scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
suffer_v to_o do_v thus_o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o decree_n against_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o except_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v enact_v direct_o against_o that_o church_n and_o against_o no_o other_o but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o fabianus_n 3_o in_o 1._o vol._n council_n epist_n decret_n fabian_n ad_fw-la hilar._n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o hilarius_n with_o these_o word_n salua_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._o save_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v save_v the_o case_n for_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v principal_o make_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a now_o as_o touch_v all_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o counsel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o fabianus_n shall_v be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o very_a date_n which_o it_o bear_v 21._o baron_fw-fr a_o 55._o art_n 21._o africano_n &_o decio_n coss_n bewray_v the_o stamp_n for_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o date_n either_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la or_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n upon_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a annalist_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o cyprian_n do_v advow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n he_o term_v he_o colleague_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n but_o praepositum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n a_o mere_a trick_n not_o fit_v any_o simple_a scholar_n much_o less_o a_o learned_a divine_a and_o cardinal_n for_o what_o must_v praepositus_fw-la need_v signify_v a_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o term_v he_o praepositus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o same_o style_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o when_o as_o in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o rogatian_n his_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la rogatian_n editio_fw-la pamel_n congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n praepositi_fw-la i._o of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o mean_v himself_o as_o bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o next_o precedent_n clause_n in_o this_o common_a joy_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a pamel_n idem_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la marty_n &_o confesso_fw-la editio_fw-la pamel_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n we_o read_v praepositorum_fw-la est_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o hasty_a and_o ignorant_a that_o of_o pastor_n they_o become_v not_o butcher_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n in_o suffer_v they_o which_o have_v faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v over_o hasty_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n praepositos_fw-la by_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 13_o 15_o 23_o &_o 27_o epistle_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o see_v a_o little_a stuff_n will_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o coat_n four_o he_o say_v that_o all_o question_n of_o heresy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o that_o other_o come_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v as_o cypher_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n send_v say_v he_o his_o confession_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_z the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n join_v fabian_n with_o other_o he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o fabian_n and_o to_o many_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o true_a profession_n and_o so_o run_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o man_n as_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o write_v to_o with_o the_o first_o five_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o fabian_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 245._o ex_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o grae._n ad_fw-la his_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n advertise_v s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o know_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o carthage_n write_v unto_o his_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 3._o edit_n pamel_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o vice_n pastoris_fw-la i._o do_v as_o fabian_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v send_v unto_o all_o church_n copy_n of_o the_o order_n take_v at_o rome_n in_o lapsorum_fw-la negotio_fw-la i._o touch_v their_o case_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o must_v these_o mutual_a office_n of_o care_n and_o love_n this_o interchangeable_a advise_v one_o another_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n can_v one_o church_n consult_v another_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o her_o liberty_n nor_o take_v counsel_n but_o with_o prejudice_n to_o her_o freedom_n or_o must_v counsel_n serve_v the_o giver_n for_o a_o claim_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o taker_n for_o a_o yoke_n of_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n those_o golden_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n write_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o so_o many_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o so_o many_o precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n of_o superiority_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o see_v here_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o their_o imposture_n and_o withal_o remember_v which_o baronius_n witting_o suppress_v that_o this_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n himself_o 3._o in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n or_o in_o any_o manuscript_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v 3._o progression_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n 258._o an._n 258._o another_o question_n arise_v not_o long_o after_o whether_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o stephen_n hold_v that_o no_o cyprian_n that_o they_o shall_v stephen_n cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o better_a have_v he_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o discretion_n and_o sobriety_n and_o have_v he_o stand_v as_o much_o upon_o ground_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o unto_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 71_o bishop_n his_o answer_n for_o all_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o the_o heresy_n be_v let_v the_o party_n come_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o change_v only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n seek_v by_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n dance_v after_o he_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v first_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o join_v with_o they_o opposition_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o yet_o the_o church_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
rome_n do_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v for_o the_o honour_n degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v contain_v for_o those_o father_n do_v well_o to_o grant_v those_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a city_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o likewise_o those_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n do_v heretofore_o impart_v like_o privilege_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o their_o discretion_n that_o the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o equal_v in_o every_o point_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o advance_v as_o be_v next_o unto_o she_o by_o which_o we_o see_v no_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o constantinople_n equal_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o save_v only_o in_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o respect_v only_a place_n and_o order_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o parity_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o gratian_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v this_o canon_n and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v renovantes_fw-la dictinct_n 21._o c._n renovantes_fw-la in_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v shameless_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la i._n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v there_o again_o repeat_v but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o say_v that_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o only_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o the_o say_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o restrain_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o this_o decree_n please_v leo_n but_o a_o little_a though_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o 630_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o gregory_n the_o great_a affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4._o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la epist_n 32._o &_o 38._o lib._n 4._o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o none_o will_v accept_v of_o so_o inconsiderate_a a_o name_n and_o that_o none_o may_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o 28_o canon_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o word_n aequa_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la i_o aequis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_v oppose_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n see_v they_o all_o subscribe_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o have_v subscribe_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v meaning_n before_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o make_v answer_n 930._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o pa._n 930._o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o lucentius_n reply_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v scarce_o 80_o year_n ago_o by_o 150_o bishop_n mean_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o go_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 318_o bishop_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o they_o command_v each_o party_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o do_v paschasin_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n allege_v that_o forge_a five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o this_o preface_n 938._o pa._n 938._o quod_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v that_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la teneant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v old_a custom_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n take_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v who_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o before_o god_n they_o have_v subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n especial_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n 2._o euagr._fw-la de_fw-la euseb_n doryl_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o procure_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v against_o eutyches_n i_o have_v say_v he_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n because_o i_o myself_o do_v read_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n set_v either_o be_v lie_v or_o for_o the_o present_a he_o deceive_v saint_n leo._n but_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o we_o all_o will_v bide_v by_o this_o only_a lucentius_n the_o legate_n protest_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o can_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o proceed_n require_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v retract_v if_o not_o at_o least_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o enter_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o advise_v upon_o the_o injury_n now_o do_v unto_o his_o see_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n we_o all_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o magnificence_n every_o man_n approve_v of_o the_o motion_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o judge_n speak_v again_o and_o say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 136_o 137._o tell_v i_o reader_n in_o thy_o conscience_n what_o reason_n have_v baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v clandestine_v and_o carry_v by_o secret_a practice_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v good_a wit_n at_o rome_n heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v long_o since_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n both_o together_o 13._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 13._o while_o they_o affirm_v that_o when_o paschasin_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o say_v five_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o his_o copy_n the_o judge_n hold_v
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n caâ—n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
he_o absolue_v man_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacrament_n he_o weaken_v the_o peace_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n rapine_n burn_n and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o ambition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o new_a fable_n corrupt_v the_o annal_n alter_v the_o history_n but_o he_o likewise_o adulterate_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n give_v false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a history_n and_o among_o woman_n discourse_v of_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v testimony_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v his_o avarice_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o will_n against_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o bind_v and_o looss_v as_o he_o please_v whereas_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v require_v moreover_o hildebrand_n oppugn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n resist_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a sheep_n destitute_a of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o imperial_a and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v crown_v he_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n refuse_v it_o and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n he_o send_v to_o caesar_n to_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v so_o likewise_o he_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o caesar_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o custom_n their_o tribute_n their_o subsidy_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o let_v every_o man_n imagine_v what_o opinion_n all_o christendom_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o germany_n that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n have_v get_v he_o many_o enemy_n whereupon_o hide_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o write_v a_o more_o moderate_a epistle_n to_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o all_o former_a matter_n be_v utter_o forget_v which_o he_o earnest_o protest_v he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n henry_n therefore_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o manner_n of_o submission_n so_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o gregory_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o spire_n with_o a_o small_a train_n come_v to_o bezanson_n pass_v the_o alps_n &_o so_o come_v down_o into_o lombardie_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o upon_o just_a suspicion_n do_v give_v he_o warning_n of_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nevertheless_o seek_v their_o own_o grace_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o gregory_n and_o come_v near_o to_o canuse_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v do_v seldom_o part_n from_o his_o side_n there_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v mathilda_n azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o gregory_n to_o which_o their_o earnest_a supplication_n gregory_n at_o the_o last_o answer_v if_o he_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o in_o token_n thereof_o his_o crown_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confess_v himself_o after_o this_o his_o great_a contumacy_n unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n let_v he_o come_v then_o say_v he_o and_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o obey_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n this_o wretched_a man_n henry_n therefore_o come_v as_o he_o be_v command_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n have_v three_o all_o his_o company_n leave_v without_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a attire_n bare_a footed_a in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n he_o expect_v his_o answer_n of_o gregory_n william_n of_o malmesburie_n add_v that_o he_o come_v barefooted_a with_o a_o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v there_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o attend_v his_o answer_n within_o that_o second_o wall_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o have_v it_o not_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o he_o handle_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o last_o the_o four_o time_n partly_o move_v with_o his_o constancy_n partly_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v blame_v by_o every_o man_n for_o his_o rigour_n he_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o henry_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o there_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o his_o princely_a dignity_n nor_o intermeddle_v with_o matteer_n of_o state_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n vlrick_n of_o cosheim_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o follow_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v henry_n all_o this_o while_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a market_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o trample_v this_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n but_z according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o humility_n his_o pride_n increase_v and_o the_o more_o submiss_a the_o emperor_n become_v the_o more_o perfidious_a be_v he_o he_o dispatch_v therefore_o to_o his_o associate_n in_o germany_n especial_o the_o saxon_n bernard_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marselles_n to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o henry_n for_o though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o confederate_n therefore_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n 1077._o an._n 1077._o assemble_v themselves_o at_o forchame_n in_o march_n 1077_o and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o henry_n king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creation_n
sea_n coast_n blame_v not_o i_o and_o so_o with_o discontent_n he_o depart_v the_o court._n lewis_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o enterprise_n who_o also_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n protest_v to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o tear_n that_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o incur_v the_o discredit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o present_o embarking_a himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n pass_v into_o england_n and_o instant_o follow_v he_o the_o legate_n waldo_n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n excommunicate_v lewis_n with_o burn_a light_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n ordain_v that_o every_o saboth_n and_o festival_n day_n throughout_o all_o england_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v lewis_n nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n who_o the_o death_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v which_o end_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o recompense_v lewis_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o expense_n employ_v in_o their_o defence_n they_o establish_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v whole_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n johan._n math._n paris_n in_o johan._n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o be_v there_o worth_a the_o read_n under_o this_o innocent_a the_o western_a people_n have_v take_v constantinople_n create_v emperor_n thereof_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o he_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n forthwith_o subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o hereby_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o innocent_a who_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v unjust_a unto_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v beneath_o he_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v that_o innocent_a prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n far_o above_o the_o imperial_a and_o think_v that_o what_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gain_v for_o himself_o baldwin_n therefore_o write_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n unto_o secular_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a direct_v to_o baldwin_n wherein_o he_o expound_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o divinity_n here_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o humility_n yea_o rather_o unto_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_o be_v these_o his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o voice_n in_o peter_n he_o proceed_v if_o thy_o exposition_n take_v place_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v solicitae_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioric_n &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n 6._o solicitae_fw-la that_o every_o servant_n also_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o pleasant_a allegory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v whence_o consequent_o say_v the_o sum_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o obey_v it_o also_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o above_o they_o and_o this_o say_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o new_a tradition_n intrude_v for_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n cantor_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a be_v there_o present_a who_o deliver_v there_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o his_o book_n entitle_v verbum_fw-la abreviatum_fw-la where_o he_o sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v also_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n who_o in_o his_o verse_n paint_v forth_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o exaction_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o excess_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v diverse_a poem_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o fit_o insert_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v thus_o roma_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la rome_n be_v our_o head_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n do_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o same_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o place_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v apocalypsis_n pontificis_fw-la goliath_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o antichi_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o praedicationem_fw-la goliath_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o other_o treatise_n in_o papam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n ecclesiae_fw-la girald_n cambrens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14._o in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n multiply_v in_o france_n maintain_v and_o publish_v every_o where_o their_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v so_o spread_v themselves_o from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n that_o very_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o many_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o namely_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o of_o s._n giles_n the_o king_n cousin_n raymund_n roger_n viscount_n of_o besier_n and_o of_o carcassonne_n peter_n roger_n lord_n of_o gabaret_fw-la raymund_n earl_n of_o foix_n never_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n gasto_n prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n of_o carman_n raymund_n de_fw-fr termes_n americ_n de_fw-fr montrueil_n william_n de_fw-fr menerbe_n and_o infinite_a other_o both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n man_n true_o of_o that_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n their_o life_n fortune_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n so_o execrable_a as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n champion_n do_v prate_v that_o by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v move_v thereto_o and_o this_o do_v william_n paradin_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bourgundie_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v red_a history_n that_o clear_o justify_v the_o albigense_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n their_o favourer_n from_o all_o these_o false_a imputation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v only_o because_o they_o reprove_v open_o the_o tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a then_o about_o the_o year_n 1208_o send_v first_o unto_o they_o two_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dominicus_n to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o at_o carman_n and_o present_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cistertian_n abbot_n with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o again_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o
a_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o for_o further_a edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o be_v the_o deepely_o engage_v to_o exclude_v and_o extirpate_v such_o bloodsucker_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o apostolical_a for_o this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v but_o either_o a_o manifest_a defect_n corruption_n or_o abuse_v of_o his_o sacred_a and_o absolute_a power_n or_o a_o absolute_a recession_n from_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o present_a accession_n to_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n of_o infernal_a torment_n intimate_v in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prince_n of_o darkness_n neither_o can_v any_o subject_n or_o faithful_a one_o unto_o that_o seat_n in_o immaculate_a and_o incontaminat_fw-la obedience_n and_o no_o way_n by_o schism_n dissever_v nor_o rend_v from_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a seat_n obey_v the_o same_o precept_n commandment_n or_o injunction_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n contradict_v &_o oppose_v they_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a can_v enjoin_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n for_o herein_o consist_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v provision_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o edification_n but_o to_o manifest_a destruction_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a seat_n apostolical_a may_v no_o way_n entertain_v they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n innocent_a so_o storm_v as_o he_o vow_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o if_o a_o certain_a natural_a clemency_n do_v not_o dissuade_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n terror_n prodigy_n and_o a_o very_a fable_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o bondchild_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n of_o our_o finger_n can_v imprison_v and_o impose_v upon_o he_o any_o reproach_n or_o shame_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v hardly_o assuage_v his_o fury_n by_o say_v how_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o denounce_v any_o hard_a decree_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o confess_v but_o truth_n say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o infer_v condemn_v he_o we_o can_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a nay_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a one_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o and_o of_o a_o far_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v any_o one_o better_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o the_o whole_a french_a and_o english_a clergy_n know_v and_o therefore_o our_o contradiction_n will_v but_o little_a avail_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a philosopher_n absolute_o learn_v in_o the_o geeeke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n scholes_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o symoniack_n this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n aegidius_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o advise_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n connivent_o with_o dissimulation_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o matter_n not_o raise_v any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n thereupon_o but_o observe_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o all_o the_o former_a allegation_n especial_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o departure_n must_v one_o day_n happen_v that_o departure_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o antichrist_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o who_o they_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v from_o babylon_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rome_n itself_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v innocent_n mortal_a hatred_n to_o lincoln_n but_o this_o very_a year_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o his_o house_n at_o buckdon_n where_o speak_v to_o friar_n john_n of_o s._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o predicant_n order_n he_o both_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o institution_n vow_v poverty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o unworthy_a kinsman_n that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o green_a in_o year_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o ordain_v fit_a and_o convenient_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o do_v so_o and_o they_o in_o connive_v thereat_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n then_o call_v about_o he_o his_o clergy_n and_o mourn_v for_o those_o soul_n which_o perish_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v soul_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v soul_n he_o may_v not_o worthy_o be_v term_v a_o antichrist_n god_n in_o six_o day_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o man_n redemption_n he_o travel_v and_o suffer_v therein_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n may_v not_o therefore_o a_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n impudent_o annihilate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n with_o this_o proviso_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o any_o of_o those_o pope_n be_v save_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o giver_n and_o confirmer_n of_o privilege_n great_a than_o this_o man_n live_v wherefore_o do_v they_o then_o that_o follow_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n many_o apostolical_a person_n confirm_v diverse_a privilege_n which_o have_v former_o in_o piety_n be_v grant_v be_v not_o many_o already_o save_v through_o divine_a grace_n of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o one_o who_o yet_o hang_v in_o danger_n from_o whence_o then_o proceed_v this_o injurious_a temeritie_n to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a saint_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v liberal_o against_o the_o rapine_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o enjoin_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o be_v always_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o bequeath_v a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n by_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o if_o they_o recover_v health_n to_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o they_o sell_v the_o croisado_n to_o lay_v person_n even_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o sell_v many_o thing_n and_o these_o peradventure_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o we_o also_o view_v the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o we_o find_v write_v that_o they_o which_o make_v such_o testament_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n or_o afford_v any_o aid_n or_o succour_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o more_o money_n they_o bestow_v the_o more_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o brief_a eius_fw-la avariciae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n not_o suffice_v his_o avarice_n to_o content_v nor_o harlot_n all_o his_o lust_n so_o ill_a his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o roman_a court_n like_v as_o behemoth_n in_o job_n promise_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o jordan_n in_o his_o throat_n may_v usurp_v unto_o herself_o the_o good_n of_o all_o intestates_fw-la and_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
sermon_n public_o foretell_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o foreign_a power_n with_o so_o great_a astonishment_n that_o neither_o council_n nor_o wall_n nor_o arm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o while_o he_o live_v at_o florence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o charles_n be_v return_v into_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n free_v from_o his_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o remember_v hieronimus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o accuse_v unto_o he_o for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o both_o for_o nourish_a discord_n at_o florence_n for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a be_v for_o these_o cause_v many_o time_n cite_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1479_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o preach_n his_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o live_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o common_a prisonhouse_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o those_o who_o the_o year_n before_o lose_v their_o head_n slay_v franciscus_n valori_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n and_o his_o chief_a patron_n this_o say_v guicciardine_n savanarola_n be_v examine_v with_o torture_n upon_o which_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publish_v which_o discharge_v he_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o touch_v his_o avarice_n his_o dishonest_a behaviour_n his_o secret_a practice_n with_o foreign_a prince_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v be_v do_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o for_o any_o ill_a intent_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o because_o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n of_o all_o man_n whereas_o the_o popedom_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o wicked_a mean_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o fortune_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o desire_v or_o to_o forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v confirm_v this_o process_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o with_o two_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o bishop_n romolin_n who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n of_o surrenta_n depute_a commissary_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n by_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v which_o their_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v constant_o endure_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n still_o continue_v for_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o think_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v be_v forge_v or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o torment_n against_o the_o truth_n excuse_v his_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o constrain_v by_o torment_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a force_n but_o only_o terrify_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hereby_o be_v those_o slander_n sufficient_o disprove_v which_o we_o read_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 50._o naucler_n genar_n 50._o guicciardine_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o those_o prediction_n which_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o sound_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o revelation_n and_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o epitaph_n think_v far_o otherwise_o dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flamma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronym_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniata_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la &_o o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la parcite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la b_o while_o furious_a flame_n o_o jerome_n thy_o body_n wear_v religion_n weep_v and_o tear_v her_o hair_n she_o weep_v and_o cry_v o_o cruel_a flame_n o_o stay_v your_o ire_n o_o stay_v our_o bowel_n burn_v in_o this_o same_o fire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o point_v of_o religion_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v reform_v in_o that_o council_n he_o so_o much_o thirst_v after_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o humane_a tradition_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n stick_v only_o to_o his_o passion_n acknowledge_v christ_n merit_n only_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thunder_v against_o indulgence_n and_o as_o well_o for_o life_n as_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v antichrist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n especial_o of_o free_a justification_n be_v excellent_o handle_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n which_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v compose_v the_o night_n before_o his_o punishment_n as_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o book_n the_o roman_a index_n have_v purge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o under_o that_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n to_o thirst_v after_o a_o reformation_n be_v heresy_n and_o worthy_a fire_n and_o faggot_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o only_o faulty_a only_o in_o danger_n for_o europe_n be_v then_o full_a of_o excellent_a man_n who_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n neither_o want_v there_o those_o who_o foretell_v a_o reformation_n at_o hand_n so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o wesselus_n of_o groening_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o deventrie_n visit_v that_o reverend_a old_a man_n historia_n gerad_n noviomagus_n in_o historia_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o modern_a contentious_a divine_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v at_o of_o all_o divine_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n tilemanus_fw-la spengerberg_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o neighbour_n short_o say_v he_o this_o religion_n which_o now_o flourish_v shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o their_o wickedness_n avarice_n hatred_n uncleanness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o another_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n teach_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n worse_o than_o painim_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n speak_v likewise_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o do_v john_n keiserberg_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o a_o author_n of_o certain_a divinity_n book_n there_o shall_v one_o come_v say_v he_o raise_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v establish_v it_o
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
bishop_n hilary_n a_o priest_n and_o pancras_n a_o deacon_n constantium_fw-la epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o as_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a meaning_n whether_o there_o shall_v happy_o be_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o only_o of_o sundry_a province_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n athanasius_n speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o present_a from_o julius_n 2._o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n who_o baronius_n will_v fain_o put_v into_o scarlet_a only_o to_o make_v legate_n of_o they_o and_o a_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o because_o hosius_n be_v there_o a_o chief_a speaker_n he_o make_v he_o not_o chief_a legate_n also_o 10._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 347._o art_n 10._o but_o have_v no_o author_n for_o that_o after_o the_o legate_n of_o julius_n say_v he_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n take_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o sozomene_n report_v how_o many_o lie_n be_v poor_a baronius_n fain_o to_o coin_v only_o to_o colour_v one_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o know_v recite_v their_o name_n which_o subscribe_v in_o order_n follow_v hosius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n protogenes_n of_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v hosius_n for_o a_o legate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o sozomene_n who_o he_o allege_v he_o speak_v plain_a in_o this_o manner_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o those_o which_o meet_v at_o sardica_n out_o of_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o reservation_n of_o our_o annalist_n post_fw-la legatos_fw-la i._o after_o the_o legate_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o if_o those_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o pretend_a quality_n shall_v hosius_n have_v open_v the_o council_n and_o propose_v all_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o hosius_n do_v this_o in_o what_o quality_n do_v he_o it_o if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a quality_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a sufficiency_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n to_o say_v where_o be_v that_o synod_n athanas_n theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o ex_fw-la athanas_n wherein_o hosius_n have_v not_o preside_v and_o where_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o presidencie_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o theodoret_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a sire_n just_o call_v hosius_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o man_n well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a 18._o baron_fw-fr a_o 341._o art_n 18._o that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o wrongful_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o word_n very_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o hosius_n the_o bishop_n say_v 4._o council_n sardic_n c._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n if_o the_o party_n condemn_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o s._n peter_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o it_o be_v hosius_n which_o propose_v it_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a antidote_n against_o a_o poison_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n at_o that_o present_a infect_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o oppress_v and_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n he_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n sound_v in_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o liberius_n successor_n unto_o julius_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o second_o note_n these_o word_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a proposal_n extraordinary_a and_o arbitrarie_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o can_v baronius_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n without_o overthrow_v all_o history_n and_o invert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o they_o be_v already_o place_v for_o if_o we_o number_v this_o for_o one_o where_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n stand_v or_o because_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o great_a council_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o general_n one_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n call_v a_o great_a one_o because_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o number_v among_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decrete_a itself_o 11._o d._n 16._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n rank_n it_o with_o the_o nationals_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o his_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o present_a be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a what_o credit_n can_v the_o assertion_n itself_o deserve_v four_o this_o canon_n so_o make_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v never_o practise_v and_o be_v afterward_o in_o express_a term_n revoke_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o that_o instant_n and_o short_o after_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o claim_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o restitution_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o both_o of_o they_o be_v counsel_n general_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o two_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o respect_n save_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o precedency_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o answer_v to_o appeal_n at_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o destitution_n or_o restitution_n of_o certain_a bishop_n then_o be_v who_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n order_v to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o appeal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n yet_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o
it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
away_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o say_v he_o 306._o in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o pa._n 306._o we_o can_v find_v that_o canon_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o boniface_n during_o this_o council_n have_v succeed_v zozimus_n and_o far_o they_o require_v boniface_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o so_o find_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o which_o copy_n be_v after_o a_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a form_n from_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o find_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v that_o decree_n which_o we_o there_o read_v and_o withal_o a_o synodal_n letter_n from_o they_o to_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o during_o this_o pursuit_n have_v succeed_v boniface_n and_o this_o epistle_n close_v up_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o cyril_n send_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_n of_o alexandria_n come_v from_o rome_n be_v long_o before_o send_v from_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n upon_o complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o alexandria_n aegyptios_n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 299._o &_o pa._n 300._o epist_n egypt_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la &_o marci_n ad_fw-la aegyptios_n and_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n to_o testify_v as_o much_o the_o decree_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pass_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v decide_v and_o command_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n in_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n which_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o caelestin_n make_v their_o meaning_n yet_o more_o plain_a which_o letter_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a copy_n it_o self_n we_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o say_v they_o 105._o council_n african_n can._n 105._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o council_n african_n 105._o that_o hereafter_o you_o give_v no_o care_n to_o those_o which_o fly_v unto_o you_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v not_o to_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o your_o venerablenesse_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o dispose_v only_o in_o case_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v person_n yet_o in_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v not_o over_o hasty_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o far_o we_o request_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v repel_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n which_o make_v you_o their_o refuge_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v apparent_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o inferior_n whether_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n have_v they_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o want_v to_o any_o province_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n comprise_v also_o bishop_n by_o the_o help_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o every_o man_n which_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n may_v if_o he_o will_v forthwith_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o examine_v cause_n some_o one_o particular_a man_n cuilibet_fw-la uni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n sacerdotibus_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a where_o witness_n necessary_o require_v in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v present_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o of_o their_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n as_o for_o your_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la latere_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o any_o council_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o let_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n by_o cyrill_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o reverend_a atticus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o copy_n we_o also_o heretofore_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n of_o worthy_a memory_n by_o innocentius_n the_o priest_n and_z marcellus_z a_o subdeacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o first_o the_o inscription_n to_o our_o love_a and_o venerable_a brother_n caelestin_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v back_o again_o and_o present_v before_o they_o apiarias_n a_o priest_n who_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o sicea_n have_v condemn_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v your_o holiness_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o appeal_n avail_v he_o not_o as_o one_o which_o be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o the_o sleight_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o legat._n four_o that_o celestin_n here_o be_v fair_o entreat_v no_o more_o to_o protect_v or_o receive_v their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o three_o pope_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o mannerly_o withal_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v five_o that_o whereas_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n flow_v so_o plentiful_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o wax_v dry_a and_o fail_v among_o so_o many_o holy_a person_n assemble_v in_o their_o own_o province_n six_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o find_v they_o any_o such_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o clerk_n as_o late_o come_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n by_o which_o attempt_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o ground_n their_o ambitious_a violence_n have_v already_o get_v through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o liberty_n by_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
letter_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la they_o request_v theodosius_n that_o upon_o this_o appeal_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v be_v please_v that_o leo_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o letter_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o flavian_n who_o say_v she_o have_v already_o send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o quarter_n by_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o appeal_v therefore_o be_v put_v in_o as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_o only_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n say_v she_o may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o legal_a and_o formal_a appeal_v nor_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o a_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n that_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o baronius_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o valentinian_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o antiquity_n be_v it_o which_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v she_o that_o we_o reserve_v in_o all_o point_n that_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o like_o term_n use_v she_o unto_o pulcheria_n whence_o it_o follow_v 451._o an._n 451._o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v take_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o claim_n from_o s._n peter_n come_v but_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o flavian_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n open_v in_o a_o second_o hear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o flavian_n and_o of_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o there_o see_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o their_o face_n equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n now_o show_v we_o any_o one_o appeal_v after_o this_o make_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n eight_o baronius_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o 149._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 149._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o leo_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o epistle_n require_v his_o confirmation_n and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n see_v thou_o o_o reader_n say_v he_o how_o these_o six_o hundred_o father_n think_v this_o canon_n though_o resolve_v on_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o trick_n may_v haply_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o canon_n never_o depend_v of_o his_o confirmation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v leo_n to_o some_o reason_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v term_n of_o courtesy_n and_o of_o honour_n use_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o draw_v to_o some_o far_a tie_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a epistle_n determine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o many_o place_n though_o baronius_n who_o common_o spare_v for_o no_o paper_n to_o set_v down_o thing_n in_o the_o large_a size_n conceal_v one_o part_n thereof_o but_o thus_o run_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o authority_n neither_o be_v he_o account_v for_o universal_a bishop_n by_o that_o synod_n as_o baronius_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v confirmavimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr ib._n confirmavimus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v precise_a and_o formal_a we_o have_v say_v they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n meaning_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o confirmation_n of_o 600_o bishop_n baronius_n shall_v a_o little_a blush_n to_o bring_v such_o cold_a conjecture_n and_o again_o we_o have_v so_o define_v say_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o use_v these_o term_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o embrace_v this_o our_o decree_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v baronius_n of_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o make_v a_o interlocutorie_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n by_o your_o decree_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o to_o hold_v yourself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v he_o the_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o their_o consultation_n by_o divine_a instinct_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o do_n reform_v there_o palladium_n martianus_n apud_fw-la palladium_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v there_o assemble_v confirm_v their_o act_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la precepta_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sunt_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o authority_n neither_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a who_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n contemn_v this_o law_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o time_n matter_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v leo_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o yet_o do_v open_o bear_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n measure_v their_o action_n not_o after_o the_o long_o elne_v of_o one_o bishop_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 23._o vol._n 6._o a_o 457._o art_n 23._o nine_o and_o last_o baronius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n oppress_v by_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n they_o request_v that_o his_o impiety_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o to_o other_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o vouchsafe_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o as_o your_o mightiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o add_v for_o our_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n which_o they_o
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
especial_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o domnus_n and_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o like_a respect_n honour_n and_o title_n as_o to_o the_o other_o save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v the_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o synodical_a suggestion_n for_o so_o be_v it_o call_v which_o pope_n agatho_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n where_o we_o find_v this_o superscription_n agatho_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v under_o the_o council_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o patent_n where_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o clerâ—_n de_fw-fr familiari_fw-la clerâ—_n for_o the_o send_n of_o deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n assign_v as_o well_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o italian_n and_o agatho_n himself_o sign_v in_o these_o term_n 4._o act._n 4._o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n 17._o act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o action_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n style_v themselves_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v mean_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o abundantius_fw-la and_o john_n both_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o council_n therefore_o represent_v his_o see_n and_o his_o see_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n bound_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n and_o in_o like_a term_n do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v answer_n to_o agatho_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n three_o 18._o act._n 18._o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o synod_n thing_n be_v general_o note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v praesidente_fw-la constantino_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o senator_n who_o assisted_z be_v ever_o name_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o reside_v and_o sometime_o to_o preside_v as_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o action_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n those_o say_a senator_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n gather_v the_o voice_n and_o give_v direction_n concern_v the_o action_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o action_n proposito_fw-la venerando_fw-la sessu_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la persona_fw-la ipsius_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la eius_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la &_o audientibus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v agatho_n lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n that_o the_o pontifical_a go_v about_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n that_o his_o legate_n be_v receive_v rsidente_fw-la sub_fw-la regali_fw-la cultu_fw-la imperatori_fw-la not_o dare_v to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o where_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n in_o stead_n of_o residente_n nobiscum_fw-la to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la thereby_o to_o get_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o word_n residere_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o may_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n residere_fw-la praecepti_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n residente_n synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la pielate_fw-la residente_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o so_o throughout_o in_o this_o whole_a council_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o face_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o agatho_n his_o legate_n preside_v allege_v for_o proof_n zonaras_n whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o agatho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gregory_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_a leader_n in_o this_o council_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o join_v they_o all_o together_o four_o the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o agatho_n have_v former_o boast_v of_o concern_v the_o infallabilitie_n of_o his_o see_n condemn_v honorius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n have_v first_o see_v and_o compare_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v fautorem_fw-la concursorem_fw-la 18._o action_n 12._o 13._o 17._o &_o 18._o &_o confirmatorem_fw-la a_o favourer_n a_o concurrent_a and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o consequent_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o with_o sundry_a other_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o and_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o sentence_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o full_a council_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o express_a letter_n send_v from_o leo_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n omnes_fw-la epist_n leo._n in_o 6._o synod_n univer_n d._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o overthrow_v that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o pope_n agatho_n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n univer_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 56._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o c._n placuit_fw-la d._n 16._o council_n nicae_n 2._o univer_n 7._o action_n 2._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v next_o in_o order_n after_o she_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o gratian_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o second_o assemble_v they_o enact_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v afterward_o authorise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o seven_o universal_a synod_n act._n 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n his_o legate_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n under_o justinian_n the_o second_o after_o that_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o meeting_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n agatho_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n agatho_n lib._n pontifical_a in_o agatho_n and_o as_o a_o great_a and_o high_a favour_n obtain_v of_o he_o a_o release_n or_o discharge_v of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o with_o condition_n still_o 21._o d._n 63._o c._n agath_fw-mi 21._o that_o his_o election_n shall_v never_o pass_v unto_o ordination_n without_o the_o emperor_n privity_n and_o express_v command_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v and_o this_o law_n have_v gratian_n himself_o insert_v in_o the_o decrete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o altogether_o so_o far_o as_o their_o desire_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chaalon_n hold_v here_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n as_o also_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o of_o toledo_n 6._o council_n tolet._n 12._o ca._n 6._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o agatho_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n appoint_v those_o for_o bishop_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o let_v the_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
and_o give_v unto_o he_o tribute_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o pope_n force_n consist_v in_o his_o holy_a execration_n which_o the_o christian_a king_n do_v then_o great_o fear_v what_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v only_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a after_o john_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o sixth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o law_n of_o leo_n the_o eigth_n and_o authority_n of_o otho_n but_o otho_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n much_o trouble_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n the_o roman_n return_v to_o their_o former_a natural_a condition_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n strangle_v as_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v encourage_v by_o one_o cincius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n they_o create_v donus_n the_o second_o for_o successor_n &_o present_o boniface_n the_o seven_o the_o murderer_n of_o benedict_n corruptis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o benedict_n the_o seven_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n so_o much_o be_v this_o seat_n sway_v by_o theft_n and_o corruption_n wherefore_o otho_n the_o second_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o use_v extraordinary_a severity_n to_o repress_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it but_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la make_v a_o fit_a distinction_n of_o they_o they_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n the_o punishment_n all_o one_o but_o the_o cause_n different_a otho_n die_v and_o not_o long_o after_o benedict_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o paula_n succeed_v who_o be_v say_v platina_n john_n the_o fifteen_o who_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n boniface_n the_o seven_o before_o expel_v through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o by_o sacrilege_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o there_o die_v he_o of_o famine_n or_o otherwise_o within_o eight_o month_n follow_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o who_o vacant_a chair_n he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o nevertheless_o leave_v it_o soon_o after_o through_o sudden_a death_n to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o leave_v it_o to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o that_o the_o say_n of_o platina_n may_v here_o be_v find_v true_a that_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n these_o monster_n while_o mutual_o they_o band_v one_o against_o another_o they_o live_v not_o long_o boniface_n the_o seven_o be_v note_v by_o he_o malarum_fw-la artium_fw-la to_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o wicked_a mean_n sacrilege_n corruption_n and_o tyranny_n and_o also_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o to_o be_v prodigal_a to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o error_n say_v platina_n he_o have_v so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n desire_v not_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o gluttony_n and_o avarice_n of_o their_o brethren_n kindred_n and_o familiar_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n one_o crescentius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n otho_n the_o three_o be_v far_o distant_a dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n distaste_v a_o strange_a empire_n john_n who_o love_v better_v a_o lord_n far_o off_o than_o near_o at_o hand_n rather_o foreign_a than_o domestical_a invit_v otho_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o three_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o john_n die_v before_o otho_n arrive_v at_o rome_n otho_n by_o his_o authority_n create_v at_o ravenna_n bruno_n pope_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n his_o kinsman_n then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v create_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 996_o receive_v he_o 996._o an._n 996._o and_o crown_v he_o with_o marry_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o otho_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n crescentius_n make_v chief_a consul_n take_v courage_n to_o himself_o expel_v gregory_n as_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o create_v a_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n of_o plaisance_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n no_o less_o rich_a say_v platina_n than_o learned_a who_o name_n have_v be_v conceal_v because_o he_o be_v unlawful_o create_v whereupon_o gregory_n fly_v to_o otho_n who_o from_o germany_n return_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n enter_v rome_n and_o assayl_v crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n take_v this_o john_n the_o eighteen_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o reestablish_v gregory_n this_o gregory_n say_v martin_n 5._o platina_n in_o gregor_n 5._o and_o after_o he_o platine_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o establish_v a_o law_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o german_n to_o choose_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o not_o hold_v for_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n show_v by_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o 71._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 71._o and_o baronius_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n create_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v thereon_o and_o these_o matter_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 998._o as_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n 998._o an._n 998._o every_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v among_o these_o frequent_a mutation_n of_o pope_n be_v never_o almost_o without_o murder_n sedition_n civil_a war_n and_o foreign_a force_n baronius_n notwithstanding_o attest_v and_o detest_a all_o these_o disorder_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o can_v neither_o dissemble_v nor_o overslip_v the_o history_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o luitprand_n describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v bring_v matter_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o gluttony_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n this_o synod_n say_v he_o hold_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o to_o depose_v this_o execrable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o false_a synod_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 963._o art_n 31_o 32._o if_o ever_o be_v any_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v never_o more_o wrong_v more_o canon_n violate_v nor_o pernicious_a tradition_n and_o justice_n prostrate_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o oppress_v with_o great_a shame_n but_o how_o forsooth_o because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_o act_v in_o his_o election_n they_o can_v assemble_v no_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o hereupon_o he_o grow_v very_o testy_a and_o choleric_a a_o priest_n fit_a to_o adore_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v his_o train_n after_o he_o now_o then_o after_o he_o have_v apparent_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o ruffian_n in_o the_o church_n do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o suppresser_n of_o brothelhouse_n or_o a_o supporter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o which_o beside_o he_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o pedantrie_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o miserable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v subrogated_a pope_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v all_o unlawful_a
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
order_n to_o clergy_n man_n &_o consequent_o for_o clergy_n man_n to_o put_v their_o function_n to_o sale_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o such_o as_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o order_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v know_v the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o take_v order_n to_o be_v simoniacal_a he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o order_n otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v his_o order_n again_o and_o to_o pacify_v those_o tumult_n that_o be_v rise_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v decree_v again_o 2._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o lib_n gratissimus_fw-la platina_n &_o onuphr_n in_o clement_n 2._o that_o all_o ancient_a honour_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o he_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o patritius_fw-la and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v lawful_a to_o create_v a_o pope_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o authority_n the_o author_n be_v petrus_n daemianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o this_o mean_v henry_n seem_v to_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a order_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v hardly_o return_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o gerardus_n brazutus_n and_o hildebrand_n poison_a clement_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o above_o six_o month_n but_o they_o thrust_v benedict_n into_o the_o seat_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n take_v still_o hold_v of_o his_o privilege_n ordain_v for_o pope_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixen_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v damasus_n the_o second_o who_o likewise_o not_o without_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o see_v but_o three_o &_o twenty_o day_n in_o place_n of_o who_o he_o name_v again_o by_o the_o same_o right_a brunus_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v weary_v with_o those_o faction_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o most_o factious_a common_o prevail_v perceive_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v their_o authority_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o endure_v with_o much_o impatiency_n they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v peace_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v that_o gerardus_n brazutus_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a familiarity_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n kill_v six_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v clement_n damasus_n leo_n victor_n stephen_n by_o poison_n benedict_n the_o ten_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n 6._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1002._o art_n 5._o 6._o here_o what_o will_v baronius_n say_v and_o what_o judgement_n will_v he_o give_v of_o all_o these_o time_n true_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a precedent_n volume_n proclaim_v for_o execrable_a monster_n all_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o race_n of_o the_o emperor_n othoe_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o race_n end_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o crescentius_n because_o like_a osias_n they_o dare_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o add_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v with_o good_a zeal_n to_o remove_v those_o monster_n and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o seat_n be_v monster_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o baronius_n country_n suffer_v to_o live_v or_o must_v we_o stay_v and_o attend_v till_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v and_o displace_v themselves_o emperor_n yea_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o sometime_o ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o be_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n need_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o interim_n therefore_o which_o contain_v about_o fifty_o year_n be_v there_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n any_o that_o be_v more_o honest_a or_o more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o john_n who_o he_o call_v the_o twenty_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o execrable_a benedict_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o place_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o purgatory_n 4._o idem_fw-la vol._n eodem_fw-la a_o 1024._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o unworthy_a as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o he_o unworthy_o and_o tyrannical_o occupy_v the_o place_n and_o by_o ill_a mean_n ascend_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o marquess_n of_o tuscan_a 3._o glaber_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o ideman_n 1027._o art_n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o a_o 1032._o art_n 2._o 3._o have_v bring_v forth_o monster_n unto_o us._n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v s._n romwald_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o saint_n pronounce_v s._n martial_a a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o express_a decree_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o lymoges_n benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v this_o john_n but_o what_o say_v baronius_n the_o earl_n albericke_n have_v of_o his_o family_n two_o pope_n who_o be_v brother_n benedict_n and_o john_n and_o hardly_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o gift_n who_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o father_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o grow_v furious_a yea_o he_o make_v profit_n of_o this_o shame_n 1031._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1031._o and_o glory_n therein_o and_o by_o this_o intrusion_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o defend_v his_o right_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o intruder_n too_o yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburge_n receive_v the_o pall_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papal_a function_n which_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v dare_v he_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o order_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n create_v by_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o simony_n to_o create_v other_o as_o petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o o_o wickedness_n o_o prodigious_a monster_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n himself_o enforce_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o forestalment_n of_o simon_n magus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n who_o be_v know_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n to_o condemn_v simon_n with_o all_o his_o merchandise_n and_o again_o in_o his_o verse_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o out_o and_o alas_o be_v make_v the_o shop_n of_o simon_n thy_o hammer_n beat_v the_o anvil_n and_o thy_o money_n be_v the_o money_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o this_o benedict_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n about_o twelve_o year_n so_o that_o the_o great_a age_n he_o arrive_v unto_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o these_o people_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o succession_n &_o vocation_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o defend_v the_o mission_n of_o this_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o any_o better_a who_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o ptolemy_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n interrupt_v the_o see_v of_o john_n of_o who_o say_v baronius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1044_o art_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n who_o also_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o bad_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o money_n make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o papacy_n
without_o their_o own_o will_n and_o allowance_n any_o legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o privilege_n give_v all_o to_o understand_v how_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o legate_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o legate_n his_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o say_v roger_n and_o his_o son_n legati_fw-la vice_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o legate_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v any_o general_a council_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_v retain_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n thus_o this_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o church_n to_o content_a roger_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n 42._o progression_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o paschal_n the_o second_o into_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n procure_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n of_o the_o treacherous_a depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o of_o his_o son_n most_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o agewe_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o have_v his_o progression_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o together_o make_v way_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o witness_n do_v they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o who_o see_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n either_o open_o or_o at_o least_o through_o a_o cloud_n vrban_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1099._o an._n 1099._o rainerius_n a_o tuscan_a succeed_v he_o who_o be_v paschal_n the_o second_o a_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n commend_v by_o vrban_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n the_o principal_a matter_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n therein_o they_o couple_v it_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o nicholites_n prosecute_n with_o the_o selfsame_o rigour_n the_o single_a life_n of_o churchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a clamour_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o cry_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n this_o rainerius_n therefore_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o popedom_n before_o the_o people_n have_v thrice_o cry_v out_o 2._o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o s._n peter_n have_v choose_v rainerius_n a_o excellent_a man_n to_o be_v pope_n afterward_o put_v on_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n rich_o furnish_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o lateran_n where_o rest_v himself_o a_o while_n in_o a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n on_o which_o there_o hang_v 7_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bare_a rule_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o seal_v and_o unseal_v he_o likewise_o visit_v carry_v his_o pontifical_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o place_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n only_a may_v come_v at_o the_o last_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o new_a preparation_n without_o a_o mystery_n clement_n the_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n against_o who_o paschal_n first_o bend_v his_o force_n insomuch_o that_o he_o compel_v he_o to_o depart_v rome_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v he_o feed_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o hearken_v be_v now_o weary_v with_o his_o civil_a and_o domestical_a molestation_n the_o prince_n persuade_v himself_o that_o paschal_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o much_o alienate_v from_o war_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v peace_n he_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o therein_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o renew_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n raise_v new_a faction_n in_o germany_n and_o because_o he_o go_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o palestina_n he_o stir_v up_o new_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o he_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o his_o example_n have_v encourage_v other_o leave_v the_o place_n empty_a that_o he_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v brief_a follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o stir_v up_o henry_n the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v as_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v peaceable_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n before_o that_o which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n 2._o auentin_n l._n 2._o and_o what_o this_o heresy_n be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v aventine_n henry_n have_v spend_v his_o winter_n come_v to_o mence_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n leave_v his_o son_n at_o bavier_n but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n persuade_v by_o certain_a lord_n &c._n &c._n among_o other_o he_o name_v welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o husband_n to_o mathilda_n and_o albert_n his_o secretary_n and_o a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o that_o if_o his_o father_n shall_v die_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n will_v be_v take_v by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n he_o rebell_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o this_o holy_a expedition_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o have_v send_v into_o asia_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o follow_v himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o remain_v in_o germany_n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n godfrey_n of_o bullion_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n baldwinus_n and_o eustachius_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n out_o of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n welfo_n otho_n and_o eckardus_fw-la prince_n of_o scheurn_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gather_v courage_n give_v his_o son_n battle_n and_o conquer_v he_o but_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o height_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o find_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v mean_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o parley_n be_v appoint_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son_n he_o simple_o dismiss_v his_o force_n the_o conspirator_n command_v all_o they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o mence_v the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o parley_n be_v binga_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o four_o that_o enter_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v his_o friend_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o enemy_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guard_n &_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v a_o act_n worthy_a commendation_n triumphant_o speed_v himself_o to_o the_o conspirator_n at_o mence_n where_o he_o find_v the_o legate_n of_o paschal_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n with_o fifty_o other_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o council_n arm_v with_o force_n and_o treason_n do_v again_o excommunicate_a henry_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o this_o
1133._o an._n 1133._o and_o find_v innocent_a at_o pisa_n carry_v he_o along_o to_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o master_n of_o the_o city_n flee_v into_o the_o tower_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lotharius_n so_o that_o innocent_a be_v receive_v of_o the_o citizen_n he_o crown_v lotharius_n in_o the_o lateran_n who_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o vatican_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o anaclet_n but_o behold_v how_o innocent_a requite_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n 35._o krantzius_n in_o metro_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v innocent_a sit_v in_o a_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n upon_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o he_o and_o with_o these_o verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n whereby_o he_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o lotharius_n be_v become_v the_o pope_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudarie_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o in_o gift_n they_o of_o gennes_n be_v more_o gentle_o use_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v part_n with_o anaclet_n he_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o of_o milan_n lotharius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o the_o pride_n of_o innocent_a have_v discontent_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o return_v into_o germany_n who_o absence_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n understand_v descend_v the_o tower_n &_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o innocent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o pisa_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pisanians_n in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a 30._o bernardi_n epist_n 30._o pisa_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o priâ—â—cie_n to_o rome_n but_o note_v what_o he_o further_o add_v this_o have_v not_o fall_v unto_o thou_o by_o chance_n or_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o love_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o say_v to_o innocent_a his_o anointed_n take_v thy_o habitation_n at_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o innocent_a therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o 1134._o an._n 1134._o but_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v only_a anaclet_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o innocent_o confirm_v and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n bernard_n lotharius_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o puissant_a army_n than_o before_o to_o bring_v anaclet_n or_o rather_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicilia_n into_o order_n who_o only_o stick_v firm_o unto_o he_o henry_n then_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1137._o an._n 1137._o lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o be_v general_n of_o this_o expedition_n lay_v first_o siege_n to_o mont_n cassin_n hold_v by_o the_o abbot_n rainold_n who_o summon_v he_o to_o forsake_v anaclet_n and_o deliver_v the_o monastery_n to_o lotharius_n and_o draw_v near_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n to_o amalfa_n command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o assure_v he_o under_o his_o faith_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v all_o his_o privilege_n unto_o he_o but_o innocent_a carry_v a_o malicious_a mind_n command_v rainold_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o monk_n bear_v foot_v as_o a_o token_n of_o repentance_n to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o rainold_n be_v sudden_o trouble_v herewith_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o protector_n and_o revenger_n &_o enter_v the_o camp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lotharius_n pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o and_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o new_a envy_n of_o innocent_a towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o peregrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v hear_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o rainold_n and_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o advocate_n who_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o innocent_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o length_n innocent_n allege_v after_o many_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n lotharius_n declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o his_o memorable_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o monk_n at_o his_o request_n into_o favour_n he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o 29._o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o so_o they_o be_v absolve_v anaclet_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v accurse_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o malicious_a mind_n in_o innocent_a think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o by_o lotharius_n peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o recite_v this_o history_n at_o large_a observe_v many_o notable_a circumstance_n 23._o jdem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 109._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o emperor_n through_o certain_a trouble_n and_o interruption_n he_o procure_v to_o innocent_a receive_v not_o only_o the_o monk_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o rainold_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lodge_v near_o his_o tent_n albeit_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n call_v into_o question_n &_o will_v innocent_a to_o nominat_fw-la those_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o difference_n the_o party_n be_v hear_v so_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v gerard_n to_o sit_v direct_o against_o he_o and_z peter_n at_o his_o foot_n gerard_n affirm_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v the_o excommunication_n command_v peter_n to_o sit_v still_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n gerard_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n not_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o mark_n thereof_o whereof_o innocent_a make_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n towards_o the_o emperor_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n desire_v innocent_a to_o observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v he_o very_o furious_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o cast_v off_o the_o papal_a mantle_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z abbot_n the_o author_n name_v they_o in_o this_o order_n judge_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o dismiss_v he_o whereupon_o innocent_n grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v depose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o judgement_n
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
fol._n 5._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 78._o by_o reason_n of_o a_o schedule_n which_o friar_n leo_n see_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n francis_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o man_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o all_o perfection_n deify_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unite_v to_o god_n whereby_o he_o precede_v all_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o god_n who_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n have_v be_v pacify_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o one_o mass_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o be_v save_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n for_o francis_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n may_v die_v any_o evil_a death_n the_o same_o grace_n descend_v upon_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o order_n of_o religion_n patrum_fw-la bernard_n in_o rosario_n thom._n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n do_v 4._o ex_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o hood_n give_v unto_o they_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v as_o well_o from_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a purpose_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v again_o and_o have_v pardon_n will_v thou_o any_o more_o christ_n have_v pray_v francis_n have_v obtain_v and_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n this_o book_n notwithstanding_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o franciscan_n by_o friar_n bartholomew_n of_o pisa_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o assize_n the_o second_o of_o august_n 1389_o with_o this_o express_a clause_n we_o have_v search_v debate_v and_o cause_v this_o book_n diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o we_o find_v nothing_o therein_o worthy_a correction_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o golden_a book_n and_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o nicholas_n the_o three_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la impressus_fw-la bononiae_fw-la a_o 1590._o fol._n 3._o &_o 254._o item_n fol._n 3_o &_o 250._o anthon._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o 1._o 28._o bonavent_n in_o legenda_fw-la b._n francis_n likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n whereon_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o hiâ—â—_n of_o auernia_fw-la whereon_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n happen_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o these_o mark_n for_o bonaventura_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n after_o say_v in_o his_o legend_n that_o they_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o many_o even_o to_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o nail_n matthew_n paris_n clean_a contrary_n a_o most_o superstitious_a monk_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o mark_n or_o trace_v either_o in_o his_o side_n his_o foot_n or_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o less_o feign_v of_o dominick_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o albienses_n 3._o antonius_n archiep_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 23._o l._n 1._o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n anthony_n who_o be_v of_o his_o order_n so_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n as_o ever_o they_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v three_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a dominick_n three_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o forty_o stranger_n that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o great_a river_n near_o tolouse_n the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o they_o a_o long_a time_n under_o water_n but_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dominick_n they_o come_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n be_v immortal_a enter_v twice_o among_o his_o disciple_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v enter_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o church_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v waken_v his_o brethren_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominick_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n note_v how_o he_o always_o quarrel_n for_o the_o better_a for_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o service_n the_o element_n do_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o he_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n he_o add_v that_o at_o venice_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n mark_v church_n two_o image_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o a_o very_a religious_a habit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o other_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostole_fw-la s._n paul_n as_o they_o use_v to_o paint_v he_o over_o who_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n s._n paul_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o other_o figure_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicus_n that_o be_v s._n dominick_n but_o under_o he_o facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la the_o way_n be_v easy_a by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominick_n for_o say_v anthony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o dominick_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v one_o superior_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o rule_n better_o than_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o worse_a follow_v because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v apt_o name_v dominicus_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o dominicus_n quasi_fw-la totus_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v that_o principal_o and_o by_o possession_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n diverse_a way_n foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o of_o dominick_n and_o his_o order_n say_v zacharie_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o a_o band_n beauty_n be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n for_o the_o beautiful_a habit_n of_o their_o prelate_n the_o cord_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o cord_n thus_o play_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o naked_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cold_a put_v he_o into_o a_o manger_n dominick_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o little_a infant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n get_v out_o of_o his_o cradle_n detest_a as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o likewise_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o dominick_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n behold_v a_o star_n signify_v that_o a_o new_a light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v whensoever_o he_o will_v for_o that_o
which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o grant_v because_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o full_o obtain_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ibidem_fw-la paragra_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o never_o request_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o dominick_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o charity_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a discipline_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o day_n not_o with_o a_o whipcord_n but_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v very_o small_a another_z for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o anthony_n the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n final_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dominick_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n my_o dear_a friend_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o 14._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o paragr_fw-la 14._o nor_o let_v my_o bodily_a departure_n trouble_v you_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o can_v be_v here_o for_o after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o you_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a and_o these_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o jdem_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 43._o 17._o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n in_o there_o 1223_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n appoint_v he_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o with_o privilege_n strengthen_v his_o order_n and_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n very_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o may_v be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o these_o and_o the_o like_a horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o with_o what_o spirit_n their_o consistory_n &_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o such_o trumpery_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o may_v afterward_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o their_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n and_o insinuat_fw-la themselves_o by_o their_o preach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o make_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v a_o art_n to_o extinguish_v all_o conscience_n chron._n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o absolve_v rape_n depopulation_n burn_n sedition_n war_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v rather_o approve_v the_o minor_n and_o preacher_n than_o the_o humble_a &_o poor_a of_o lion_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o those_o sermon_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n church_n for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n still_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o chief_a authority_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o their_o due_a place_n opposition_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o innocent_a touch_v the_o war_n he_o kindle_v between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n speak_v free_o in_o this_o manner_n innocent_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v philip_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n have_v cruel_o do_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n how_o much_o less_o of_o brother_n or_o of_o other_o kindred_n ezechias_n and_o jozias_n most_o religious_a king_n have_v very_o wicked_a father_n in_o the_o genealogy_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o wicked_a one_o be_v recite_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a direct_v to_o bartholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o absurd_a thing_n against_o philip_n and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v he_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o celestine_n the_o three_o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o hostage_n of_o apulia_n who_o eye_n long_o since_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o the_o say_v philip_n as_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o humble_o entreat_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o beside_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a hostage_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v unlawful_o absolve_v philip_n exceed_v therein_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o command_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o banish_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o strict_a monastery_n so_o that_o he_o exclaim_v against_o this_o wily_a monopoly_n the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v wherewith_o many_o have_v be_v anoint_v against_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgresser_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n this_o horn_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o adulterous_a ointment_n the_o horn_n of_o that_o ointment_n be_v far_o off_o wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n what_o therefore_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o head_n &_o c_o o_o lord_n behold_v such_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v in_o the_o head_n such_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o beard_n only_o with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la it_o descend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n utpote_fw-la claustralis_fw-la as_o cloister_v monk_n seem_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o help_n innocent_o use_v to_o alienat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o philip_n be_v far_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o baptise_a they_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o womb_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o nourish_v with_o wholesome_a admonition_n &_o now_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o the_o abbot_n think_v of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o people_n so_o dishonest_a through_o these_o discord_n in_o england_n innocent_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o king_n john_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o that_o king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v
some_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapiters_n with_o this_o subscription_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n vniversitas_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v greeting_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o particular_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o home-born_a of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o first_o five_o roman_n in_o every_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o diocese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a the_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o design_n they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o rumfred_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n unless_o they_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n will_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_n that_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o entermedle_v in_o their_o affair_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o land_n at_o farm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n wherein_o be_v grave_v two_o sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o corn_n be_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o england_n free_o and_o without_o contradition_n they_o distribute_v they_o in_o large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o cast_v their_o money_n about_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o gather_v it_o up_o the_o roman_a clergyman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o abbay_n not_o dare_v once_o to_o mutter_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o good_n then_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n until_o at_o length_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o these_o thing_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr tinghe_n knight_n their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o gregory_n give_v not_o over_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o send_v his_o nuncio_n with_o legantine_n power_n into_o all_o part_n one_o while_o pretend_v the_o ruin_n of_o frederick_n another_o while_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o to_o exact_a money_n on_o all_o side_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o invent_v say_v the_o history_n and_o multiply_v argumentosas_fw-la extorsiones_fw-la extorsion_n fortify_v with_o argument_n especial_o in_o england_n he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o show_n simple_a messenger_n yet_o have_v power_n legantine_n who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n exact_v very_o much_o money_n by_o preach_v entreat_v command_v threaten_a excommunicate_a and_o exact_v procuration_n whereby_o infinite_a many_o in_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o to_o beg_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o advancement_n thereby_o and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n excellent_a word_n say_v he_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v follow_v with_o deed_n notorious_o contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o justice_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n the_o pason_a of_o christ_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n as_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o bowel_n he_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o man_n be_v give_v power_n to_o press_v cross_v soldier_n and_o for_o money_n also_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n wherefore_o many_o without_o number_n cross_v themselves_o but_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n who_o have_v choose_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v to_o so_o great_a nobility_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o covent_n and_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n with_o banner_n and_o light_a taper_n each_o man_n in_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o due_a order_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o day_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o such_o as_o to_o day_n be_v cross_v for_o the_o war_n in_o give_v money_n they_o absolve_v the_o morrow_n after_o from_o that_o vow_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o great_a a_o exchange_n be_v make_v and_o exaction_n of_o money_n so_o many_o way_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v into_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v gather_v can_v be_v drown_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o of_o all_o in_o general_a wax_v cold_a cardinal_n otho_n come_v as_o a_o legate_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n refuse_v all_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o author_n and_o with_o his_o gesture_n win_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o he_o but_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o both_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n alone_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n eight_o butt_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n and_o so_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o seat_n nimis_fw-la fastigiosam_fw-la &_o solemnem_fw-la too_o solemn_a and_o too_o high_a raise_v up_o mount_v with_o many_o step_n there_o he_o propound_v new_a invention_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o nobility_n he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n &_o seize_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o other_o he_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n and_o hence_o arise_v new_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tax_v also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o exact_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n and_o for_o money_n absolu_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v set_v by_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n the_o same_o voyage_n over_o sea_n may_v cost_v they_o thence_o say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o schism_n even_o the_o most_o simple_a observe_v the_o absurdity_n quam_fw-la diversis_fw-la muscipulis_fw-la by_o how_o many_o mousetrap_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n require_v nothing_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exact_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o frederick_n and_o wrest_v it_o away_o perforce_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o vain_a cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n most_o renown_v prince_n why_o suffer_v thou_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o vineyard_n without_o enclosure_n common_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o for_o the_o wild_a bore_n to_o root_v up_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o a_o lamentable_a despair_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v at_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a carthusian_n monk_n bear_v the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o austeer_v life_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v
ruinate_v frederick_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n but_o say_v aventine_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o universal_o give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o art_n boiorum_n auent_n l._n 7._o annal._n boiorum_n and_o of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o servitude_n not_o as_o now_o shun_v labour_n and_o give_v to_o sloth_n idleness_n and_o pleasure_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n in_o study_n on_o book_n in_o love_a christ_n and_o diligent_a feed_v their_o sheep_n they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o provide_v for_o christian_a preach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v first_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o emperor_n and_o prince_n then_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v and_o suffrage_n by_o each_o man_n particular_o give_v they_o be_v choose_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o common_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o people_n exclude_v for_o which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o title_n beginning_n of_o epistle_n and_o decree_n do_v not_o write_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n sola_o miseratione_n divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gregory_n will_v take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a this_o order_n and_o subvert_v this_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o oppress_v frederick_n who_o they_o open_o proclaim_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o seem_v they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o sake_n he_o matter_n remain_v as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n then_o say_v the_o author_n after_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o winter_n at_o turin_n and_o gregory_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o matthew_n a_o preach_a friar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o undertake_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o james_n tiepoli_n duke_n of_o venice_n have_v allure_v into_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n bononia_n bresse_n and_o other_o of_o lombardie_n over_o who_o be_v appoint_v general_n gregory_n de_fw-fr montelongo_n that_o they_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v and_o lest_o frederick_n shall_v receive_v aid_n from_o germany_n he_o win_v the_o german_a prince_n and_o captain_n according_a as_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n in_o distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o tenthes_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o to_o engage_v they_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o preach_a friar_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v a_o good_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n wherefore_o thing_n thus_o set_v in_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n the_o conspirator_n of_o italy_n take_v arm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assemble_v the_o troop_n of_o germany_n assist_v with_o his_o legate_n man_n of_o chief_a authority_n but_o particular_o prick_v forward_o by_o one_o albert_n behan_n a_o noble_a churchman_n factious_a and_o learned_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n for_o four_o year_n have_v first_o by_o oath_n secret_o bind_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o arm_v he_o to_o that_o end_n with_o three_o bull_n the_o first_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o frederick_n a_o prince_n as_o it_o say_v believe_v amiss_o concern_v christ_n have_v none_o other_o drift_n than_o to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o effect_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o frederick_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o officer_n vassal_n and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o three_o a_o prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o deed_n word_n or_o will_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o he_o fortify_v these_o bull_n with_o gift_n benefice_n and_o dignity_n for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o win_v more_o easy_o the_o counsellor_n &_o secretary_n of_o prince_n according_a as_o he_o know_v each_o man_n more_o or_o less_o capable_a of_o this_o service_n and_o here_o aventine_n declare_v particular_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thus_o at_o length_n this_o mighty_a rebellion_n in_o germany_n break_v forth_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v these_o bull_n carry_v about_o by_o the_o preach_a friar_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conrade_n son_n of_o frederick_n call_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o invit_v the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o settle_v himself_o to_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o those_o bull_n come_v not_o any_o one_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o abbot_n as_o few_o they_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o novelty_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n all_o protest_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o germany_n no_o right_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o feed_v his_o italian_n we_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n dog_n of_o the_o flock_n will_v keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n that_o come_v cover_v in_o sheep_n skin_n learn_v hence_o what_o this_o counterfeit_a vicar_n will_v do_v to_o other_o when_o he_o bear_v himself_o thus_o towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o other_o in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n before_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n promise_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n every_o year_n to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o horseman_n for_o the_o excellent_a most_o christian_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n so_o eberard_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n or_o passaw_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o he_o that_o deliver_v he_o those_o bull_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n wherefore_o they_o all_o declare_v that_o albert_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n a_o disturber_n of_o peace_n a_o most_o dangerous_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o yet_o be_v eberard_n content_n with_o this_o he_o reconcile_v frederick_n of_o austria_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v this_o prince_n of_o austria_n but_o eberard_n present_o absolu_v he_o and_o moreover_o write_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o to_o expel_v that_o albert_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n take_v the_o messenger_n of_o albert_n and_o strip_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o alteich_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o frederick_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o call_v his_o commandment_n into_o doubt_n but_o as_o a_o hater_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a arch_a heretic_n throughout_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n excommunicate_a he_o and_o declare_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n or_o tartarian_n publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n among_o christian_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n against_o the_o law_n against_o the_o commandment_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartarian_n it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o of_o bathaw_n lead_v troop_n of_o cross_a
according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o word_n krantzius_n express_v their_o doctrine_n though_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v further_a that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o into_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o there_o take_v such_o such_o root_n that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o many_o bishop_n and_o thither_o come_v one_o bartholomew_n from_o carcassonne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o flock_v who_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v himself_o bartholomew_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o he_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o port_n the_o pope_n legate_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n full_a of_o abashment_n and_o he_o call_v he_o antipope_n without_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o this_o bartholomew_n reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o new_a in_o those_o country_n and_o labour_v to_o set_v true_a pastor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v signify_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v large_o multiply_v since_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o germany_n under_o gregory_n the_o the_o nine_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o place_n with_o marish_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o other_o where_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o spain_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o the_o adversary_n fain_o lie_v of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n pass_v against_o they_o we_o read_v of_o one_o robert_n bulgarus_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o and_o become_v a_o jacobin_n friar_n &_o whole_o give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v they_o &_o in_o flanders_n especial_o deliver_v up_o many_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v crime_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v clear_o innocent_a he_o be_v present_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n which_o say_v the_o auhour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n consider_v the_o furious_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v against_o these_o man_n whether_o as_o well_o their_o innocence_n as_o that_o man_n filthiness_n be_v not_o hence_o manifest_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o lombardie_n at_o last_o they_o be_v very_o great_o multiply_v when_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o jtaliae_fw-la an._n 1229._o sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n their_o house_n raze_v their_o good_n confiscate_v &_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o put_v to_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o quarter_n two_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n who_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o have_v take_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n carry_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v appoint_v when_o also_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n 18._o an._n 1225._o jdem_fw-la l._n 18._o complain_v that_o they_o increase_v imo_fw-la siluescant_fw-la yea_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o forest_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n begin_v already_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a come_v so_o speak_v he_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o gregory_n and_o frederick_n from_o which_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v exclude_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o and_o gratify_v one_o the_o other_o they_o take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n write_v of_o the_o waldense_n that_o in_o the_o only_a valley_n camonica_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n as_o also_o that_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinei_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o their_o little_a river_n stream_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n allege_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v but_o for_o that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o keep_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o that_o good_a shepherd_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v in_o this_o their_o profession_n above_o all_o belief_n constant_a prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o careless_a of_o death_n and_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o the_o suruivour_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o example_n affect_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n this_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whence_o can_v it_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 52._o progression_n innocent_a to_o disturb_v conrade_n proceed_n return_n into_o italy_n but_o after_o many_o contrariety_n of_o fortune_n his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n thus_o occur_v afford_v opportunity_n to_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o renew_v his_o own_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o disturb_v other_o man_n affair_n in_o germany_n he_o intend_v therefore_o these_o molestation_n to_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o ceremonious_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o those_o of_o lion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v for_o assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n therein_o assist_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a people_n cardinal_n hugo_n make_v a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o love_v friend_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n for_o at_o our_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o marry_v this_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o be_v very_o scandalous_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cite_v by_o public_a proclamation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o depart_v he_o therefore_o go_v down_o to_o genoa_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o be_v receive_v in_o triumphant_a sort_n he_o oblige_v the_o city_n by_o new_a oath_n against_o the_o emperor_n many_o he_o draw_v again_o into_o a_o new_a league_n and_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o conrade_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o most_o severe_o persecute_v to_o conclude_v he_o omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v frederick_n successor_n entry_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o he_o use_v prevalent_a persuasion_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v he_o his_o text_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v happy_a which_o be_v particular_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o historiographer_n wonderful_o extol_v this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a
the_o author_n himself_o intimate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o late_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o brutish_a immanitie_n as_o be_v detestable_a &_o execrable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o long_a time_n they_o sleep_v not_o in_o this_o flagition_n for_o as_o collenucius_fw-la note_n charles_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o anguish_n &_o terror_n of_o his_o daily_a misfortune_n and_o overthrow_n &_o clement_n suruive_v they_o but_o one_o month_n when_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o triumph_v of_o victory_n he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o papacy_n be_v then_o vacant_a for_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v every_o way_n study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o inconveniency_n for_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v resident_a at_o viterbe_n suppose_v no_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o certain_a among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o number_n laugh_v at_o the_o other_o curiosity_n say_v sir_n pontificibus_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o pontificibus_fw-la we_o have_v need_v open_a the_o top_n of_o this_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v through_o so_o many_o roof_n down_o upon_o us._n at_o last_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o shame_n and_o for_o the_o further_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n who_o after_o long_a and_o many_o contestation_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o choose_v theobald_n vicont_n of_o placentia_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n obtain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la disdordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n father_n of_o father_n make_v by_o brother_n enmity_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o 1272._o an._n 1272._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n die_v be_v another_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n for_o supply_v of_o who_o place_n the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o to_o take_v some_o order_n part_v of_o they_o after_o richard_n death_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v alphonsus_n of_o castille_n other_o allege_v that_o a_o king_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o other_o part_n but_o germany_n when_o gregory_n put_v in_o his_o spoke_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o present_o resolve_v not_o upon_o some_o body_n he_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n will_v constitute_v they_o a_o emperor_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v mature_o debate_v and_o consider_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v upon_o radulph_n son_n to_o albert_n count_n of_o hasburg_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o great_a state_n but_o renown_v for_o his_o military_a experience_n and_o judgement_n who_o they_o declare_v emperor_n all_o give_v their_o consent_n except_o only_a otocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o steward_n this_o radulph_n have_v be_v and_o he_o be_v herewith_o high_o move_v so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sharp_a war_n among_o themselves_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o which_o family_n the_o empire_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v alphonsus_n be_v much_o discontent_v because_o gregory_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o complain_v wonderful_o against_o gregory_n in_o that_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o this_o election_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n proceed_v no_o further_a in_o it_o during_o pope_n gregory_n reign_n a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o lion_n whereat_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v and_o for_o the_o better_a success_n and_o issue_n hereof_o certain_a prelate_n out_o of_o every_o province_n well_o affect_v to_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o be_v there_o present_a their_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v power_n over_o both_o sword_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o ordain_v war_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o sacred_a end_n for_o delude_v they_o with_o this_o sauce_n he_o make_v they_o swallow_v and_o digest_v many_o unsauroy_n cate_n consequent_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o penitentiaries_n and_o confessor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o urge_v vehement_o all_o sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o wealth_n he_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n a_o yearly_a penny_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n rodulphus_fw-la without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v first_o yield_v unto_o he_o romania_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o empire_n yearly_a seventie_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n complain_v who_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o threaten_v and_o menace_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o lie_v hard_o by_o he_o yet_o charles_n of_o anjou_n disturb_v he_o with_o other_o attempt_n and_o after_o his_o return_n into_o greece_n he_o promise_v gregory_n by_o embassador_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o cross_v charles_n his_o design_n he_o will_v join_v a_o new_a to_o a_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v constantinople_n the_o which_o embassage_n gregory_n ready_o give_v ear_n unto_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o nuntio_n who_o be_v to_o accord_v with_o he_o of_o three_o condition_n 5._o nicephor_n gregoras_n l._n 5._o first_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a administration_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o may_v be_v first_o nominate_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a tribunal_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v supremacy_n and_o high_a place_n about_o any_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n say_v gregoras_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o word_n no_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addormentation_n and_o silence_n only_o he_o regard_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a interest_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o well_o with_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v the_o emperor_n especial_o in_o this_o council_n where_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conclave_n pontificis_fw-la vbi_fw-la pericul_fw-la de_fw-fr election_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o serm_n 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n in_o sexto_fw-la and_o there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o further_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v for_o a_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o as_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o truth_n do_v former_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o bring_v it_o out_o more_o audacious_o from_o a_o decretal_a which_o they_o esteem_v of_o high_a authority_n be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n according_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o invest_v with_o their_o proper_a attribute_n and_o title_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o oseae_n 3_o or_o beside_o he_o who_o can_v say_v in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o 26._o ephes_n 5._o v._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o beside_o he_o do_v sanctify_v she_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o for_o she_o that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v that_o fit_a bridegroom_n for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o and_o who_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o these_o title_n but_o antichrist_n not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o in_o
contemner_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o supplanter_n creeper_n into_o royal_a chamber_n and_o adulterator_n of_o confession_n as_o they_o that_o roam_v over_o unknown_a province_n administer_v a_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o sin_v all_o these_o complaint_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o this_o new_a book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v secret_o and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o invention_n which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o joachims_n erroneous_a brain_n this_o execution_n therefore_o be_v close_o and_o privy_o perform_v and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o special_a diligence_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o predicant_n order_n so_o as_o this_o tumult_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v and_o sleep_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v these_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o son_n under_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v then_o to_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o true_a perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n but_o if_o this_o new_a one_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o as_o far_o exceed_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o new_a gospel_n will_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n excel_v the_o other_o precedent_n the_o author_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v the_o pope_n do_v tollerat_a and_o support_v because_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a especial_o lest_o these_o their_o huckster_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o grace_n with_o the_o people_n by_o who_o tongue_n and_o talon_n so_o much_o good_a booty_n and_o spoil_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o that_o same_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n one_o of_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o good_a man_n both_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o they_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o discover_v of_o hypocrisy_n because_o this_o bring_v more_o damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o true_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o other_o beside_o as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o no_o body_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o the_o irradication_n of_o it_o among_o other_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la nos_fw-la vacantes_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n antichristo_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n see_v matthew_n paris_n in_o a_o great_a volume_n that_o he_o write_v against_o antichrist_n comprehend_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o entire_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o questionless_a because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n thereof_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o which_o book_n he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o preach_v unsent_a or_o at_o least_o without_o a_o mission_n canonical_a against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o which_o shall_v most_o principal_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n privity_n by_o confession_n 1555._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la edito_fw-la basileae_n an._n 1555._o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o easy_a to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o man_n even_o before_o the_o religious_a order_n themselves_o and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o devise_v new_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n that_o they_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o invitement_n the_o chief_a chair_n in_o synagogue_n reverence_n and_o low_a bowing_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o follower_n miracle_n and_o chaleng_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o they_o never_o perform_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o humility_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v repute_v courtier_n that_o they_o smooth_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n and_o arrogant_o assume_v a_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o at_o first_o man_n entertain_v they_o joyful_o but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o which_o happen_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o true_a apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v with_o importunity_n and_o receive_v indifferent_o not_o to_o relieve_v necessity_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o solicit_v and_o sue_v to_o obtain_v letter_n commendatorie_a from_o great_a man_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o these_o neotericke_a pharisy_n the_o same_o man_n deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n 1555._o duo_o conciones_fw-la gulielmi_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o antilogia_fw-la basileae_n edita_fw-la an._n 1555._o that_o christ_n choose_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o preach_v but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o falsity_n and_o error_n make_v election_n of_o man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n subtle_a and_o expert_a in_o worldly_a policy_n and_o not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o but_o also_o his_o member_n and_o champion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o death_n see_v john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o seven_o horn_n this_o beast_n be_v intend_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o certain_a year_n after_o john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n william_n disciple_n and_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n defend_v these_o proposition_n public_o in_o sorbon_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o admonish_v the_o church_n mysticis_fw-la laurentius_n anglicus_n in_o defension_n gulielmi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o tractat._n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pseudoprophetis_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o die_v philippi_n &_o jacobi_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la in_o apibus_fw-la mysticis_fw-la that_o a_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o her_o head_n by_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o door_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v prejudice_v his_o affair_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n against_o william_n of_o s._n omers_n and_o some_o other_o his_o like_a for_o the_o denunciation_n of_o these_o truth_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o he_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o our_o prince_n that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o university_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v desert_a and_o forsake_v exciting_a in_o like_a manner_n thomas_n bonaventura_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o as_o all_o true_a divinity_n yield_v to_o sophistry_n and_o paul_n to_o aristotle_n but_o so_o the_o mendicant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o seize_v on_o the_o divinity_n scholes_n and_o the_o canonist_n on_o the_o civilians_n chair_n that_o so_o all_o point_n be_v decide_v by_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n in_o school_n out_o of_o their_o study_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o come_v book_n easy_a to_o be_v smell_v by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o summae_fw-la repertoria_n quodlibeta_n rosaria_n legendae_fw-la specula_fw-la in_fw-la sententias_fw-la decreta_fw-la ordines_fw-la monachorum_fw-la regulas_fw-la confessiones_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la
potentia_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o clavium_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la de_fw-la mendicitate_fw-la de_fw-fr sex_n alis_fw-la seraphim_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la gradibus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la with_o other_o such_o like_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n take_v further_a condensation_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v rise_v to_o her_o very_a top_n and_o height_n and_o here_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v that_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n upon_o hope_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n consent_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o whosoever_o will_v he_o may_v thither_o appeal_v by_o a_o necessary_a counsel_n say_v trithemius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o greece_n put_v john_n becke_n and_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o there_o detain_v he_o a_o good_a while_n he_o wrought_v he_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o that_o he_o by_o letter_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o agreement_n thereunto_o 6._o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi nicephorus_n gregoras_n in_o histor_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o michael_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a when_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n depose_v john_n by_o common_a consent_n create_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o renounce_v all_o that_o which_o have_v former_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n so_o as_o also_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o country_n be_v wonderful_o provoke_v by_o this_o matter_n they_o deny_v michael_n burial_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n notwithstanding_o any_o instance_n and_o suit_n that_o his_o son_n andronicus_n make_v the_o waldense_n still_o continue_v during_o all_o these_o time_n in_o diverse_a country_n 9_o thomas_n cantipraten_v l._n 1._o c._n 56_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o against_o who_o the_o dominican_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n they_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o rigour_n but_o burn_v they_o alive_a by_o dozen_o and_o yet_o they_o augment_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o very_a ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a bishop_n and_o judge_n which_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v then_o denounce_v especial_o in_o auignion_n be_v even_o amaze_v at_o their_o constancy_n and_o so_o by_o the_o inutilitie_n of_o rigorous_a punishment_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o cruelty_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1283_o martin_n the_o four_o have_v the_o papal_a dignity_n 1283._o an._n 1283._o 54._o progression_n a_o accord_n of_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o charles_n of_o anjou_n and_o james_n of_o arragon_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n be_v break_v and_o reentre_v into_o again_o pope_n nicholas_n die_v iohn_n de_fw-fr ascoli_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n succeed_v honorius_n be_v elect_v on_o mount_n aventine_n who_o be_v call_v nicholas_n the_o four_o he_o present_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o rietto_n either_o through_o the_o intemperature_n of_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v very_o infectious_a the_o year_n before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o popular_a sedition_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n be_v then_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o discord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v accord_v between_o charles_n the_o second_o of_o anjou_n and_o james_n of_o arragon_n that_o james_n shall_v have_v sicilia_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o charles_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accord_n grow_v from_o a_o naval_a overthrow_n that_o charles_n receive_v wherein_o he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o promise_v to_o return_v again_o except_o within_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o leave_v charles_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n for_o hostage_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o pass_n as_o nothing_o but_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v daily_o expect_v for_o the_o sultan_n have_v take_v in_o tripoli_n tyre_n barut_n and_o many_o other_o important_a place_n there_o remain_v only_a ptolomaida_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o palestine_n and_o this_o likewise_o cry_v out_o incessant_o for_o succour_v these_o occasion_n excite_v nicholas_n to_o convert_v all_o the_o christian_a force_n that_o way_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o ratify_v a_o peace_n between_o charles_n of_o anjou_n and_o james_n of_o arragon_n and_o himself_o send_v fifteen_o hundred_o horse_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o palestina_n but_o so_o unseasonable_a and_o with_o such_o ill_a direction_n as_o employ_v their_o first_o force_n against_o the_o christian_n they_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o rapine_n adultery_n whoredom_n and_o devastation_n then_o second_o they_o break_v the_o truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n when_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o attend_v of_o fresh_a supply_n and_o this_o first_o error_n of_o nicholas_n be_v specify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n another_o be_v annex_v which_o deface_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o his_o papacy_n 2._o blondus_n l._n 8._o decad._n 2._o for_o desire_v to_o gratify_v charles_n the_o second_o he_o break_v the_o peace_n constitute_v betwixt_o he_o and_o arragon_n and_o meaning_n to_o confer_v upon_o charles_n the_o kingdom_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o paternal_a succession_n he_o create_v he_o king_n of_o both_o the_o siciles_fw-la of_o that_o beyond_o and_o of_o the_o other_o of_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n with_o this_o permission_n that_o for_o six_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v the_o ten_o the_o which_o james_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o digest_v he_o press_v charles_n so_o hot_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o consent_v thereunto_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o his_o former_a accord_n which_o he_o promise_v within_o two_o year_n to_o perform_v but_o then_o during_o these_o protraction_n ptolomais_n be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v recover_v in_o asia_n by_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o christian_a blood_n spill_v cyprus_n only_o except_v and_o the_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n 1290._o an._n 1290._o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1290_o wherein_o both_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o rodolphus_n the_o emperor_n die_v rodolphus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v never_o make_v account_n of_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v often_o persuade_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o own_o nobility_n hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n italy_n say_v he_o have_v overthrow_v many_o alman_n king_n i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o emperor_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v discharge_v myself_o no_o worse_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n and_o nicholas_n at_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o propagate_v the_o papacy_n 35._o krantzius_n l._n 8._o cap._n 35._o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n it_o be_v report_v say_v krantzius_n that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o recount_v unto_o they_o his_o whole_a life_n past_a out_o of_o his_o plenary_a and_o absolute_a power_n he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n they_o hold_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n to_o live_v private_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o first_o much_o wonder_v afterward_o as_o a_o man_n that_o draw_v never_o to_o his_o end_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v extaticall_a or_o frantic_a they_o leave_v he_o but_o then_o be_v call_v so_o many_o friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n on_o who_o he_o impose_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v create_v none_o pope_n but_o of_o that_o order_n nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o college_n but_o those_o of_o that_o fraternity_n and_o so_o have_v make_v this_o testament_n he_o die_v a_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n if_o a_o true_a report_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o till_o sixtus_n the_o fourth_n time_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o privy_a pope_n among_o the_o minorite_n which_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v pope_n public_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o note_n of_o blind_a and_o precipitant_a ambition_n both_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n deserve_v thus_o brief_o a_o end_n of_o this_o progress_n opposition_n under_o nicholas_n the_o clergy_n
ingratitude_n of_o boniface_n but_o above_o all_o other_o colenucius_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o point_n and_o aver_n that_o he_o cruel_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n his_o papacy_n afterward_o exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n so_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n langius_n monachus_n citicensis_n say_v of_o he_o 1295._o langius_n ad_fw-la an._n 1295._o tyrannize_a rather_o with_o a_o lion-like_a mind_n than_o papize_v he_o seek_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v jealous_a of_o james_n and_o peter_n colonna_n cardinal_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o colonesi_n he_o raise_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o retire_v into_o preneste_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v by_o sarra_n colonna_n their_o uncle_n this_o town_n he_o present_o besiege_v with_o the_o croysadoe_n who_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n leave_v the_o town_n and_o the_o same_o afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v in_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o he_o utter_o demolish_v it_o extend_v the_o same_o fury_n and_o rage_n to_o zagaruolo_n and_o other_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v afterward_o he_o deprive_v both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o hat_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n and_o sarra_n by_o name_n their_o uncle_n as_o petrarch_n say_v he_o drive_v to_o such_o plunge_n as_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o rove_v privy_o up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v his_o life_n into_o any_o one_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v betray_v unto_o boniface_n they_o complain_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o violence_n offer_v they_o which_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o insert_v into_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o he_o then_o publish_v glory_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n honest_o and_o just_o perform_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n and_o intemperance_n he_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o ally_n of_o the_o empire_n petrarcha_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o exit_fw-la petrarcha_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o stratagem_n well_o beseem_v and_o worthy_a of_o this_o profane_a pope_n porchetto_n spinola_n one_o of_o the_o minorite_n order_n be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v james_n varagine_n archbishop_n of_o gennes_n for_o his_o confirmation_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n among_o many_o other_o porchetto_n also_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n ibid._n blondus_n ibid._n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o ash_n when_o boniface_n carmine_fw-la mutato_fw-la change_v the_o word_n of_o that_o scripture_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibbeline_n and_o with_o the_o gibbelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v ash_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o same_o day_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopricke_n the_o reader_n may_v hereby_o evident_o judge_v in_o what_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n he_o hold_v his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1300_o 1300._o an._n 1300._o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n he_o use_v no_o better_a respect_n be_v the_o first_o according_a to_o historiographer_n that_o open_v the_o golden_a gate_n a_o gate_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o expect_v infallible_a salvation_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v open_v every_o hundred_o year_n 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n here_o observe_v how_o this_o sacred_a ceremony_n be_v deride_v and_o mock_v even_o by_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o before_o he_o say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o pope_n never_o dream_v of_o trouble_v christendom_n with_o such_o glorious_a festivitie_n &_o to_o show_v his_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o jubilee_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o on_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n but_o the_o day_n after_o ecclesiam_fw-la krantzius_n ibidem_fw-la john_n marius_n belga_n lib._n antiq_fw-la quinto_fw-la liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n extra_n tit._n de_fw-la moioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la he_o present_v himself_o in_o imperial_a habit_n which_o be_v very_o resplendent_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o imperial_a diadem_n when_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n he_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o now_o author_n exclaim_v here_o o_o peter_n thou_o see_v thy_o successor_n and_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o may_v here_o discern_v thy_o vicar_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o many_o father_n upon_o himself_o see_v to_o what_o height_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v mount_v unto_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o extremity_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n hot_o in_o effect_n for_o he_o publish_v a_o decretal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagants_n wherein_o he_o peremptory_o declare_v that_o faith_n urge_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o this_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o obey_v one_o pope_n to_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v grecians_z or_o other_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christ_n sheep_n except_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o and_o his_o power_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o say_a gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o sway_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o much_o but_z it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o questionless_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n power_n ill_o understand_v our_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v put_v thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n make_v thereof_o that_o both_o the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o this_o by_o direction_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o authority_n temporal_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o spiritual_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v except_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o as_o the_o inferior_a be_v not_o by_o another_o reduce_v to_o supreme_a power_n and_o here_o again_o shameless_o against_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n by_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v temporal_a power_n he_o in_o those_o general_a word_n except_v no_o man_n from_o their_o obedience_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_a to_o excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o thing_n spiritual_a go_v beyond_o thing_n temporal_a and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a behold_v this_o day_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o ensue_v if_o therefore_o any_o temporal_a power_n err_v and_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inferior_a swerve_v or_o err_v he_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v
or_o weaken_v the_o same_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o touch_v the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o regulars_n and_o secular_o because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o herald_n foretell_v express_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o further_o as_o much_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o many_o sacred_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o kind_n which_o the_o holy_a pope_n with_o singular_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n have_v reserve_v in_o secret_a record_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v even_o as_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o these_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o sovereign_a city_n for_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o will_v short_o again_o perform_v may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o former_o do_v it_o in_o that_o he_o twice_o command_v that_o the_o see_v apostolical_a shall_v be_v tax_v with_o a_o diabolical_a apostasy_n first_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o under_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o and_o that_o sometime_o with_o plenitude_n of_o directory_n light_n for_o say_v he_o the_o denouncer_n declare_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o denounce_v proceed_v not_o from_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o own_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o both_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o second_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o a_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o satan_n lay_v for_o their_o seduction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o open_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v inculcate_v to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v counsellor_n and_o assistant_n about_o they_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o true_a zeal_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o sift_v &_o cleanse_v of_o the_o above_o mention_v decree_n &_o statute_n three_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o execute_v this_o message_n god_n will_v make_v they_o taste_v a_o presagement_n of_o he_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v boniface_n in_o writing_n that_o he_o â—hould_v fall_v into_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n thereof_o till_o he_o taste_v the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o like_a in_o writing_n be_v insinuate_v to_o benedict_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v swift_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o day_n he_o read_v this_o he_o sit_v not_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n more_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o he_o nor_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o his_o predecessor_n can_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n four_o for_o illumination_n and_o motive_n many_o diabolical_a and_o abominable_a depravation_n be_v declare_v particular_o unto_o they_o of_o many_o of_o that_o state_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n above_o express_v be_v very_o several_o lay_v open_a and_o moreover_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n certain_a pestilent_a man_n dissever_v and_o rend_v the_o city_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamb_n especial_o in_o the_o state_n which_o so_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o height_n of_o all_o evangelicall_a perfection_n they_o subvert_v verity_n evangelicall_a and_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n thereof_o in_o the_o people_n not_o only_o by_o perverse_a work_n and_o example_n but_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o preach_n for_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o subtlety_n of_o malignity_n do_v sometime_o allege_v indirect_o otherwhiles_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o apply_v and_o sometime_o sophistical_o distinguish_v and_o most_o improper_o expound_v and_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o they_o darken_v and_o not_o clear_o deliver_v to_o the_o auditor_n but_o god_n saying_n they_o do_v adulterate_a and_o falsify_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o antichrist_n they_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o excellent_a ordinary_a priest_n and_o to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n by_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o writing_n reserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a five_o the_o same_o writing_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o devilish_a plague_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o that_o state_n and_o other_o that_o be_v those_o who_o buy_v these_o office_n in_o province_n not_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o mere_a calumniation_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v thrust_v the_o man_n righteous_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n into_o the_o furious_a oppression_n of_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n where_o he_o enueye_v mighty_o against_o diverse_a coinquination_n which_o reign_v common_o among_o they_o as_o also_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v prolix_a and_o long_a i_o will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v they_o in_o arnold_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n ensue_v by_o he_o prosecute_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v omit_v they_o burn_v and_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a express_v the_o verity_n euangelical_n declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o touch_v too_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o transgression_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o upon_o any_o erroneous_a or_o false_a but_o only_o for_o some_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n they_o forbid_v all_o the_o college_n of_o that_o state_n to_o read_v or_o study_v the_o foresay_a holy_a scripture_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o damn_v up_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o same_o six_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o denunciation_n enjoin_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n which_o plain_o appear_v out_o of_o such_o writing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n leave_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o spiritual_a lethargy_n will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o to_o extirpate_v christ_n opprobrie_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v bewitch_v as_o they_o be_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o embrace_v most_o palpable_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o these_o seducer_n as_o that_o she_o take_v the_o disorder_a multitude_n which_o supplant_v and_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o order_n seventh_o that_o this_o denouncer_n exciting_a the_o universal_a church_n in_o these_o instigation_n that_o she_o will_v prevent_v the_o gospel_n extirpation_n all_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o consent_n and_o compact_a turn_v aside_o her_o ear_n either_o condemn_v the_o message_n or_o rage_v against_o the_o herald_n that_o among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o arise_v up_o endue_v with_o catholical_a verity_n arm_v with_o justice_n evangelicall_a and_o encourage_v by_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o this_o celestial_a warfare_n who_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v this_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v and_o diligent_o by_o experience_n make_v trial_n whether_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v and_o declare_v tend_v to_o the_o conversation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o senate_n be_v all_o mute_a and_o only_o because_o he_o reveal_v the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o spouse_n unto_o the_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n obscure_v and_o heal_v these_o wound_n he_o be_v whip_v and_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o evangelicall_a sanctity_n persecute_v he_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o other_o stranger_n not_o only_o in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o charity_n but_o moreover_o lay_v apart_o the_o bridle_n of_o all_o humane_a modesty_n they_o labour_v to_o pollute_v innocence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o fredederick_n shall_v
give_v their_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n nominate_v jacobo_n de_fw-fr furno_n the_o son_n of_o a_o baker_n of_o bearne_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o tolouse_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v cardinal_n call_v the_o white_a the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o bulletines_n or_o schedule_n run_v in_o these_o word_n i_o n._n name_n such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v i_o name_v the_o white_a eradi_fw-la albert._n argentinens_fw-la in_o chron._n sed_fw-la adverte_a in_o jndice_n hispanico_n p._n 1._o multa_fw-la eradi_fw-la whereat_o himself_o be_v much_o amaze_v you_o have_v do_v very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o you_o have_v choose_v a_o ass_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o be_v think_v but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o canon-law_n wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o mystery_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v to_o auignion_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o night_n that_o john_n die_v papam_fw-la quaeris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o seek_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v show_v the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o auignion_n and_o look_v for_o he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o present_a answer_n be_v make_v one_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o white_a cardinal_n to_o who_o he_o present_o go_v and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o vision_n former_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n father_n you_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n then_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v i_o your_o countenance_n bring_v i_o into_o a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a stable_n full_a of_o dung_n where_o i_o see_v a_o very_a white_a marble_n chest_n but_o nothing_o in_o it_o yourself_o no_o question_n be_v that_o chest_n which_o in_o your_o office_n and_o place_n you_o must_v seek_v to_o fill_v with_o virtue_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o o_o pastor_n &_o stabularie_n o_o shepherd_n and_o horsekeeper_n together_o you_o must_v now_o strive_v to_o purge_v the_o court_n and_o see_v apostolic_a at_o this_o instant_n a_o most_o unclean_a stable_n of_o avaricious_a and_o symoniacall_a dung_n &_o take_v unto_o your_o cure_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieronimo_n squarzafico_n in_o the_o life_n of_o petrarch_n who_o deep_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o rash_o nor_o nothing_o without_o ample_a and_o large_a testimony_n he_o also_o though_o extreme_o old_a bring_v in_o his_o obscenity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o petrarch_n say_v he_o petrarcae_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la squarzaficus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la petrarcae_fw-la be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o be_v promise_v honour_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o other_o prince_n he_o have_v a_o sister_n about_o some_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a which_o dwell_v in_o auignion_n where_o she_o be_v bear_v with_o his_o brother_n gerard_n be_v exceed_v beautiful_a and_o endue_v with_o singular_a manner_n and_o custom_n with_o who_o beauty_n the_o pope_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n and_o many_o way_n he_o attempt_v to_o enjoy_v she_o for_o this_o end_n he_o think_v to_o purchase_v petrarchs_n good_a will_n by_o reward_n and_o preferment_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n so_o he_o may_v compass_v his_o will_n of_o she_o francis_n petrarch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o flatter_v fain_o or_o dissemble_v be_v as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n wonderful_o provoke_v and_o utter_v that_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v deep_o print_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o countenance_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o so_o filthy_a a_o hat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o one_o head_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v shun_v &_o abhor_v of_o all_o man_n as_o profane_v and_o shameful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o place_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o detain_v he_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v with_o his_o pen_n for_o so_o great_a a_o indignity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v philephus_fw-la in_o a_o moral_a sonnet_n of_o he_o that_o begin_v thus_o in_o italian_a io_n non_fw-la vo'piu_fw-la cantare_fw-la come_v solea_fw-la the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o enamour_v beyond_o all_o patience_n tampr_v likewise_o with_o his_o other_o brother_n gerard_n who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o few_o bribe_n yield_v his_o sister_n when_o francis_n understand_v of_o this_o heinous_a offence_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o violent_o transport_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n he_o flee_v from_o auignion_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n and_o his_o brother_n strike_v with_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o materne_n never_o to_o marselles_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a affair_n theodorick_n enghelshuen_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v down_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o wherein_o benedict_n clear_o manifest_v what_o himself_o think_v of_o his_o own_o court_n for_o create_v six_o cardinal_n present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v no_o more_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v willing_o have_v do_v so_o if_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n i_o can_v likewise_o have_v create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o that_o already_o make_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n be_v the_o butt_n whereat_o he_o mean_v to_o shoot_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o wrath_n who_o though_o he_o be_v well_o entreat_v by_o this_o man_n predecessor_n omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v assuage_v the_o swell_a humour_n of_o the_o pontifical_a court_n and_o benedict_n certain_o give_v the_o better_a ear_n unto_o he_o because_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n importune_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v constitute_v the_o pope_n vicar_n general_a both_o in_o italy_n and_o over_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o that_o a_o ten_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o of_o all_o tenthes_o for_o ten_o year_n as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n treasury_n may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o succour_n of_o palestina_n to_o wit_n that_o unspeakable_a treasure_n leave_v by_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o so_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v herewith_o mighty_o vex_v and_o perplex_v chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n apprehend_v therefore_o due_a opportunity_n the_o emperor_n lodovike_v send_v robert_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n his_o brother_n son_n and_o william_n duke_n of_o juliers_n to_o auignion_n to_o congratulat_v with_o benedict_n who_o be_v close_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o if_o lewis_n under_o certain_a article_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n will_v demand_v absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o they_o be_v return_v he_o send_v other_o man_n of_o high_a note_n with_o ample_a commission_n to_o perform_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v among_o who_o marquard_n do_v randeck_v a_o canon_n of_o auspurg_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n a_o man_n of_o special_a estimation_n deliver_v the_o embassage_n and_o benedict_n make_v a_o very_a mild_a and_o courteous_a answer_n how_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o this_o branch_n of_o almain_n will_v be_v rejoin_v again_o unto_o her_o stockâ—_n this_o prince_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o renown_a of_o all_o the_o world_n much_o commend_v germany_n and_o the_o emperor_n lodovike_v who_o he_o term_v the_o worthy_a prince_n alive_a complain_v that_o italy_n be_v govern_v by_o tyrant_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n overrun_v by_o pagan_n who_o prince_n both_o in_o pope_n johns_n time_n and_o he_o call_v out_o for_o the_o christian_n succour_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v almost_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o absolution_n and_o the_o same_o be_v expect_v say_v the_o historiographer_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v partly_o create_v by_o john_n and_o partly_o again_o fear_v lest_o their_o commings-in_a in_o france_n will_v be_v intercept_v &_o then_o further_o move_v by_o a_o great_a embassy_n send_v from_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o protest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o a_o great_a scandal_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o famous_a a_o
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o
bring_v he_o to_o naples_n â—4_n lib._n 1._o c._n â—3_n â—4_n that_o pregnan_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o fond_a that_o when_o his_o petulant_a looseness_n be_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o answer_v he_o be_v young_a and_o yet_o be_v he_o then_o forty_o year_n old_a it_o happen_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o violate_v and_o ravish_v by_o force_n a_o certain_a profess_a nun_n and_o recluse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o naples_n and_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a house_n she_o he_o keep_v certain_a day_n with_o he_o the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o that_o wicked_a fact_n whereupon_o the_o guilty_a person_n sudden_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o church_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o king_n according_a to_o law_n have_v convict_v he_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v the_o pope_n conte_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a lord_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o king_n can_v punish_v a_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereupon_o he_o fortify_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o gather_v his_o partaker_n about_o he_o so_o that_o this_o so_o infamous_a a_o crime_n remain_v unpunished_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o cardinal_n procurement_n that_o pregnan_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n kinswoman_n and_o that_o the_o king_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v pay_v unto_o pregnan_n every_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o dukedom_n seventie_o thousand_o florin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o lucera_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v between_o naples_n and_o salerne_n 40._o idem_fw-la c._n 40._o whither_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n retire_v himself_o a_o place_n very_o pleasant_a and_o safe_a for_o their_o person_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o town_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n who_o in_o a_o state_n so_o trouble_v between_o two_o prince_n in_o war_n together_o have_v many_o great_a alarm_n 42._o l._n 1._o c._n 42._o and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o depart_v thence_o wherefore_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n reatine_n it_o be_v treat_v among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v too_o negligent_a or_o unfit_a to_o govern_v and_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o danger_n or_o be_v so_o unbridled_a that_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o curator_n or_o some_o fit_a curator_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o advice_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o vrban_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o manupello_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o duty_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o keep_v six_o of_o they_o who_o he_o most_o fear_v prisoner_n who_o good_n without_o any_o order_n of_o law_n he_o present_o confiscate_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v terrify_v all_o the_o rest_n yea_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o give_v their_o hat_n to_o certain_a unworthy_a person_n of_o naples_n who_o know_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v they_o in_o public_a 45._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 45._o his_o cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dungeon_n common_o call_v the_o old_a cistern_n and_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o age_n infirmity_n or_o quality_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torture_n his_o nephew_n pregnan_n be_v present_a and_o urge_v the_o tormentor_n so_o that_o here_o theodorick_n move_v all_o to_o compassion_n neither_o yet_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v testify_v and_o protest_v can_v he_o ever_o be_v mollify_v not_o towards_o the_o cardinal_n sangrâ—_n a_o man_n break_v with_o old_a age_n and_o before_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o realm_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v exercise_v so_o many_o cruelty_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o himself_o but_o when_o pregnan_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o scifatti_n three_o league_n distant_a from_o lucera_n and_o be_v present_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o force_v to_o yield_v charles_n resolve_v to_o besiege_v vrban_n himself_o within_o lucera_n who_o feel_v himself_o extreme_o press_v 56._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 45._o 50._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o lead_v by_o a_o german_a call_v loter_n of_o sweâ—e_n flee_v through_o byway_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o save_v himself_o at_o salerne_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o certain_a galley_n of_o genua_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o captive_a cardinal_n through_o these_o incommodity_n to_o accompany_v he_o ever_o by_o his_o side_n gaâ—ded_v with_o halberdier_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquila_n break_v with_o torture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v his_o hangman_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o field_n without_o burial_n then_o direct_v his_o course_n into_o sicily_n which_o be_v under_o his_o obedience_n he_o arrive_v at_o palermo_n where_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a he_o put_v to_o sea_n again_o and_o come_v to_o genua_n where_o he_o continual_o keep_v with_o he_o those_o cardinal_n in_o bond_n all_o except_o one_o cardinal_n adam_n a_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o give_v to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o certain_a clerk_n of_o his_o chamber_n watch_v over_o his_o action_n at_o genua_n he_o receive_v great_a gift_n from_o john_n duke_n of_o milan_n perhaps_o say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o that_o while_o vrban_n remain_v at_o naples_n the_o duke_n have_v take_v his_o uncle_n lord_n barnabo_n the_o daughter_n of_o who_o cousin_n german_a he_o marry_v by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o strangle_v she_o in_o a_o castle_n near_o milan_n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o empoison_a barnabo_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o genua_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o the_o cumber_v of_o those_o five_o cardinal_n he_o make_v they_o all_o in_o one_o night_n be_v behead_v other_o say_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o burn_v in_o his_o stable_n collenucius_fw-la say_v distinct_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o that_o four_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o three_o behead_v who_o head_n dry_v in_o a_o oven_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v upon_o his_o sumpter_n moile_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v seven_o but_o out_o of_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n this_o at_o least_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n he_o describe_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o justice_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o the_o jubilee_n have_v bring_v to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o year_n 1350_o against_o all_o reason_n he_o abreviate_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o every_o thirty_o three_o year_n 69._o an._n 1350._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 68_o &_o 69._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v at_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1388_o and_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n inclusive_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o leave_v that_o fruitful_a field_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 1388._o an._n 1388._o for_o be_v depart_v from_o genua_n to_o go_v to_o perouse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o mule_n under_o he_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v still_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v into_o sicily_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v some_o say_v of_o poison_n it_o be_v here_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o hungary_n have_v cause_v the_o head_n of_o charles_n duras_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o
no_o better_a nor_o more_o lawful_o be_v create_v or_o reign_v than_o the_o other_o may_v suffice_v without_o seek_v any_o other_o opposition_n for_o what_o can_v we_o have_v of_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a place_n among_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o have_v relate_v how_o rude_o they_o vex_v and_o annoy_v each_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o worthy_a our_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o know_v say_v froissard_n 24._o froissard_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v man_n will_v wonder_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o to_o stick_v in_o they_o so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n in_o what_o great_a excess_n and_o superfluity_n they_o live_v but_o no_o man_n take_v heed_n thereof_o be_v blind_v all_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n whereby_o each_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o unity_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v faint_v and_o fall_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v froissard_n it_o be_v but_o ill_o ground_v on_o pope_n he_o add_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n come_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o play_n and_o jest_n while_o i_o write_v this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o year_n 1390_o whereat_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exceed_o wonder_v that_o so_o great_a prince_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n think_v not_o upon_o any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n so_o then_o after_o his_o opinion_n remedy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o every_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o according_a as_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o story_n of_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_n 1520._o epistol_n vniversit_fw-la paris_n oxonian_o pragens_n de_fw-fr tollendo_fw-la schismate_fw-la editae_fw-la per_fw-la huttenum_fw-la an._n 1520._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v approve_v clement_n that_o of_o oxford_n and_o prague_n on_o the_o contrary_a vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o by_o their_o writing_n on_o both_o side_n publish_v do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o patronage_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v and_o very_o often_o have_v err_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n moreover_o there_o be_v pulish_v in_o germany_n a_o epistle_n from_o the_o part_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n though_o he_o be_v but_o weak_a wherein_o he_o grave_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n eodem_fw-la epistol_n wenceceslai_n jmperat_fw-la de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la by_o those_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v all_o order_n confound_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n of_o manner_n of_o faith_n of_o discipline_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o &_o grievous_a thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o grievous_a thing_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o recite_v there_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o apparel_v as_o a_o queen_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n but_o she_o express_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o her_o who_o thou_o deem_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o so_o often_o sigh_v and_o pray_v namely_o of_o the_o church_n who_o dolour_n be_v wonderful_a and_o corruption_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v sorrow_n with_o i_o behold_v argument_n of_o sorrow_n and_o take_v off_o her_o head_n her_o most_o glorious_a crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v into_o four_o part_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o worm_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o sore_n run_v with_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v by_o these_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o corruption_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o vanish_v from_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr jamduno_n who_o as_o we_o have_v above_o see_v have_v defend_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o baviere_n against_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o pope_n etc._n johannes_n petrus_n ferrarian_n in_o practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la actionis_fw-la confessoriae_fw-la si_fw-la verbo_fw-la plenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o mind_n write_v john_n peter_n of_o ferrara_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o right_a have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o possess_v province_n &_o city_n &_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v of_o mere_a violence_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v they_o perjurer_n and_o that_o clergyman_n carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o cowl_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o their_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v substitutione_n jdem_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la substitutione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o good_a emperor_n against_o they_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v through_o devotion_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o laity_n not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o john_n andreas_n surname_v speculator_n that_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o thief_n have_v return_v to_o her_o first_o estate_n 116._o jndex_fw-la expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 135._o &_o antuerpian_n p._n 116._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o index_n in_o spain_n and_o antuerpe_n command_v these_o place_n to_o be_v race_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o golden_a mirror_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o 1404._o an._n 1404._o in_o the_o preface_n be_v this_o all_z the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o the_o same_o have_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n make_v drink_v almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v limit_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o point_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
just_a abel_n who_o carnal_a kaine_n murder_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v they_o who_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o live_v like_o secular_a man_n covet_v and_o scrape_v and_o rob_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v glory_v in_o their_o superiority_n oppress_v their_o inferior_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporalty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o spiritual_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o think_v none_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v profitable_a science_n with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n none_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n wise_a in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o temporal_a person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n after_o which_o they_o gape_v by_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o great_a importunity_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v send_v for_o what_o do_v these_o temporal_a man_n but_o seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n think_v of_o temporal_a gain_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o think_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a but_o what_o conclude_v he_o hereupon_o true_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o these_o counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o decree_n depend_v upon_o voice_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a ambitious_a contentious_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o vain_a knowledge_n where_o subject_n ill_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n contention_n emulation_n clamour_n bear_v sway_n since_o it_o be_v say_v quite_o contrary_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a yea_o since_o our_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o celebrat_v a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n fast_v tear_n contrition_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o spirit_n search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v any_o way_n therein_o that_o may_v avert_v his_o presence_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n why_o as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o humane_a presumption_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o reply_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v always_o give_v his_o asststance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o achab_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n micha_n be_v present_a who_o without_o fear_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v persuade_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o temple_n against_o those_o who_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v it_o for_o their_o iniquity_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v before_o your_o eye_n behold_v what_o i_o do_v to_o shilo_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o christian_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v where_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o for_o he_o to_o know_v god_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o but_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o simple_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n have_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n a_o great_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n than_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o decline_n and_o go_v astray_o nay_o have_v it_o a_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v itself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o think_v there_o be_v why_o those_o four_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n first_o ephesine_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v assembly_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o be_v so_o account_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a will_n etc._n etc._n such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assemble_v such_o he_o assi_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o show_v that_o such_o event_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o contrary_a person_n he_o recite_v the_o history_n relate_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a progression_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o appear_v after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v clemangis_n write_v to_o this_o scholeman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o house_n of_o thief_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v purge_v than_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o temple_n once_o be_v for_o what_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n to_o steal_v bring_v other_o in_o by_o the_o same_o way_n mean_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o shop_n of_o ambition_n traffic_n theft_n the_o sacrament_n order_n yea_o
constance_n say_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n these_o of_o basill_n say_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n alter_v and_o wrest_v the_o decision_n beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o bohemian_o complain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o whole_a communion_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o saviour_n these_o be_v ever_o their_o subtle_a deceit_n last_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o pay_v annates_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o simony_n eugenius_n who_o willing_o will_v loose_v nothing_o complain_v as_o of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o can_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o eugenius_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n eugenij_fw-la respon_n factae_fw-la per_fw-la domin_n anton_n auditorem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la eugenij_fw-la if_o any_o pretend_a abuse_n in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o they_o without_o privation_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o so_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v each_o other_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o whence_o shall_v the_o apostolic_a see_v defray_v charge_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n overthrow_v he_o that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v indulgence_n election_n cause_n and_o vacation_n of_o scribe_n and_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a pillage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o englishman_n theologico_fw-la thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o perceive_v it_o common_o say_v rome_n come_v now_o to_o our_o gate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a harlot_n for_o now_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v money_n and_o all_o be_v full_a of_o pardon_n the_o pope_n negotiator_n at_o length_n give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o supper_n for_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n for_o tennis_n play_v and_o sometime_o for_o brothelry_n or_o lechery_n we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o eugenius_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o warfare_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o war_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o christendom_n as_o have_v bleed_v ever_o since_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o some_o succour_n and_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n to_o stay_v and_o encumber_v the_o enemy_n persuade_v he_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n whereupon_o ensue_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o victory_n 81._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o epist_n 81._o for_o to_o show_v we_o say_v aeneas_n siluius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v king_n vladislaus_n a_o pattern_n of_o singular_a valour_n and_o of_o renown_a nobility_n cardinal_n julian_n be_v wound_v and_o in_o his_o retire_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o author_n of_o this_o miserable_a discomfiture_n by_o the_o desloyaltie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v instrument_n and_o from_o this_o misfortune_n arise_v other_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o beyond_o his_o vocation_n memorable_a against_o perfidious_a person_n 6._o bonfinij_fw-la hist_n hungar._n dec._n 1._o lib._n 6._o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hungarian_a history_n when_o amurath_n behold_v his_o army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n vladislaus_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n pull_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v unfold_v it_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n say_v these_o be_v o_o jesu_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o they_o have_v holy_o swear_v by_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v violate_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v perfidious_o deny_v their_o god_n now_o o_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v the_o revenge_n here_o these_o thy_o injury_n &_o i_o and_o to_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o thy_o name_n show_v the_o punishment_n of_o violate_a faith_n scarce_o have_v he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o expect_v the_o last_o of_o extremity_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o battle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubtful_a incline_v towards_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1444_o 1444._o an._n 1444._o from_o which_o time_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o well_o recover_v itself_o more_o our_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o which_o in_o their_o name_n write_v against_o the_o bohemian_o on_o their_o part_n set_v forward_o the_o progress_n of_o abomination_n for_o when_o those_o church_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v charge_v by_o letter_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o this_o axiom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seemly_a order_n thereof_o item_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o church_n item_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o all_o scripture_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o vocal_a word_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a from_o the_o catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a to_o their_o council_n and_o when_o those_o church_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o have_v in_o another_o sense_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v bohemos_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2_o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n let_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o in_o diverse_a time_n diverse_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n than_o currant_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o be_v change_v wherefore_o although_o of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v other_o than_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o this_o sense_n now_o currant_n in_o use_n inspire_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o befit_v the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o by_o this_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o church_n or_o their_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o extol_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n after_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o doctrine_n true_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v the_o
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
against_o all_o order_n they_o determine_v of_o a_o successor_n without_o the_o conclave_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la be_v mighty_a in_o friend_n and_o fame_n and_o power_n have_v get_v so_o many_o voice_n on_o his_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v against_o he_o wherefore_o by_o a_o new_a example_n he_o enter_v the_o conclave_n assure_v before_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o door_n be_v never_o shut_v be_v choose_v the_o first_o night_n who_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o design_n even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o popedom_n will_v be_v call_v julius_n the_o second_o whereupon_o every_o man_n say_v guicciardine_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n for_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v dangerous_a intolerable_a truculent_a and_o unquiet_a yea_o that_o he_o have_v already_o practise_v strange_a hatred_n against_o many_o great_a personage_n but_o have_v note_v in_o he_o those_o part_n that_o be_v best_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n that_o say_v he_o which_o stand_v he_o in_o best_a stead_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o large_a promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o those_o cardinal_n prince_n baron_n and_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_o able_a to_o advance_v and_o forward_o that_o business_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n not_o to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v moreover_o he_o give_v much_o money_n and_o many_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o as_o other_o man_n for_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v of_o his_o bounty_n that_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o come_v unto_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o possess_v to_o use_v their_o money_n their_o name_n their_o office_n their_o benefice_n at_o his_o pleasure_n no_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o aught_o to_o perform_v be_v heretofore_o account_v so_o upright_o and_o so_o true_a that_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o though_o he_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n otherwise_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o only_a virtue_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o very_o well_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v than_o he_o that_o be_v think_v never_o to_o deceive_v fear_v not_o a_o little_a to_o crack_v that_o credit_n to_o get_v a_o popedom_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n which_o be_v name_v felix_n who_o he_o present_o marry_v to_o jordanus_n vrsinus_n and_o his_o niece_n his_o sister_n daughter_n to_o antonius_n columna_fw-la and_o thus_o he_o settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n from_o thence_o forward_o he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n by_o arm_n to_o bring_v romania_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o recover_v all_o that_o which_o borgia_n and_o other_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o excommunicate_v then_o he_o shake_v off_o that_o moderation_n which_o in_o his_o cardinalship_n he_o retain_v both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v modest_a himself_o but_o he_o take_v a_o care_n to_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o into_o his_o house_n 2._o onuphr_n in_o julio_n 2._o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o he_o that_o affect_v a_o popedom_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o bentevoli_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o bononia_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o family_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o our_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o with_o who_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o battle_n win_v at_o abdua_n against_o the_o venetian_n he_o great_o suspect_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n he_o attempt_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o want_v no_o subtle_a devise_n to_o compass_v it_o he_o incite_v lewis_n and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o venetian_n &_o conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o they_o both_o he_o interdict_a alphonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o france_n and_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v do_v not_o obey_v lewis_n himself_o have_v send_v certain_a force_n to_o alphonsus_n chron._n christoph_n massaeus_n l._n 20._o chron._n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o caluimontius_n julius_n excommunicate_v caluimontius_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o army_n wherefore_o maximilian_n and_o lewis_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repress_v his_o insolency_n enter_v into_o consideration_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o council_n whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1510_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1510._o guicciard_n l._n 9_o an._n 1510._o lewis_n hold_v a_o national_a council_n at_o tours_n wherein_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v conclude_v not_o lawful_a and_o whether_o any_o such_o prince_n defend_v may_v not_o assault_v he_o &_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v conclude_v lawful_a moreover_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n to_o neglect_v his_o censure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n before_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n shall_v certify_v julius_n by_o his_o embassador_n of_o these_o article_n ordain_v by_o his_o clergy_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o julius_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o his_o determination_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o gurse_n arrive_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v likewise_o a_o messenger_n who_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o julius_n wereupon_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o at_o lion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n follow_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o five_o of_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n of_o s._n cross_n &_o cosentia_n spaniard_n bayeux_n &_o s._n malo_n french_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n severine_n a_o italian_a consent_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o julius_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o the_o council_n to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v guicciardine_n they_o have_v as_o bad_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o himself_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_v how_o good_a soever_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n julius_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o what_o become_v a_o pope_n he_o agree_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n with_o marcus_n antonius_n columna_fw-la and_o other_o young_a man_n of_o florence_n to_o kill_v peter_n soderin_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o persuade_v the_o florentine_n to_o take_v part_n with_o france_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o great_a infamy_n be_v resolve_v to_o attempt_n ferrara_n he_o think_v it_o better_o first_o to_o invade_v mirandula_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o long_a siege_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n say_v guicciardine_n shall_v invade_v a_o christian_a city_n and_o be_v old_a and_o sickly_a shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n set_v forward_o a_o war_n against_o christian_a prince_n first_o raise_v by_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o
ancient_a time_n except_o only_o say_v he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o almost_o alone_a next_o after_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o give_v to_o riches_n here_o must_v i_o needs_o exclaim_v o_o wretched_a as_o well_o as_o fortunate_a france_n be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v strive_v now_o to_o abolish_v by_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o institution_n of_o thy_o elder_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a decree_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o favourable_a law_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o loose_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n not_o obtain_v by_o flatter_v the_o pope_n by_o wrest_v or_o by_o beg_v it_o but_o require_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o elder_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ancient_a and_o peculiar_a right_n proceed_v à _fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o allege_v thou_o that_o peculiar_a sanction_n whereof_o thou_o so_o much_o boast_v as_o of_o a_o certain_a honour_n of_o religion_n whence_o have_v thou_o the_o liberty_n or_o confidence_n to_o call_v thyself_o most_o christian_n unless_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o a_o law_n witness_n of_o thy_o piety_n o_o fault_n please_v to_o those_o thy_o enemy_n who_o envy_v this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o thou_o withal_o can_v be_v then_o no_o long_o fortunate_a take_v heed_n i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o believe_v not_o too_o much_o those_o earth_n bear_v man_n who_o antiquity_n therefore_o call_v giant_n who_o heap_v up_o large_a title_n upon_o title_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o aloidae_n seem_v to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o climble_a up_o into_o heaven_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o we_o to_o guess_v who_o he_o mean_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o public_a consent_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o condition_v the_o inferior_a member_n draw_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n wherefore_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o that_o indignity_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o god_n will_v either_o fashion_n better_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_v some_o fit_a in_o his_o room_n neither_o yet_o say_v he_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o force_n neither_o airy_a nor_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o house_n complain_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n do_v model_n forth_o at_o first_o be_v not_o now_o keep_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n for_o the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unseemly_a disproportion_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o merchant_n mercury_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o since_o the_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a coachman_n he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o world_n as_o phaeton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o over_o shadow_v it_o with_o most_o horrible_a thick_a darkness_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a camp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o do_v right_o nor_o in_o order_n and_o here_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o sale_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o their_o pompous_a provision_n and_o their_o design_n he_o be_v present_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v household_n by_o himself_o and_o there_o again_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o impurity_n who_o will_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choose_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o as_o forgetful_a of_o her_o conjugal_a faith_n have_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o even_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o modesty_n licentious_o wander_v about_o by_o the_o highway_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o prostitute_a herself_o for_o money_n in_o every_o province_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n as_o fugitive_n be_v become_v not_o only_a forsaker_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o driver_n and_o stealer_n of_o it_o away_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o and_o impure_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o good_a seemelinesse_n and_o teach_v the_o dance_n call_v emmelia_n to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n gentle_a they_o lead_v they_o the_o warredance_n pyrrhicha_n in_o armour_n altogether_o abhor_v the_o holiness_n of_o order_n he_o mean_v julius_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a annointer_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o holy_a combat_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wage_n godly_a war_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o bound_n against_o profane_a people_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o the_o butcher_n of_o christian_a force_n set_v they_o at_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v both_o upon_o alexander_n and_o he_o what_o hope_v say_v he_o of_o salvation_n can_v these_o man_n have_v who_o be_v chief_a priest_n govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n at_o noon_n day_n run_v it_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o which_o ought_v by_o their_o good_a life_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o lord_n family_n strike_v into_o our_o eye_n the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a faith_n who_o hold_v the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a thing_n under_o the_o lord_n mantle_n yea_o and_o kiss_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o embrace_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o state_n motion_n course_n habitude_n inward_a and_o outward_a affection_n and_o the_o very_a session_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o of_o late_a can_v judge_v that_o they_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o monument_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n that_o there_o where_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o equity_n and_o benignity_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o impious_a snare_n to_o entrap_v thence_o be_v those_o pitfalls_a of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o pontifical_a rite_n of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n family_n there_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o amerciament_n on_o prelate_n which_o plain_o augment_v the_o page_n of_o receipt_n thence_o again_o the_o sacrilegious_a fair_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v in_o humane_a commerce_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o tesseras_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veniale_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vaenales_fw-la indulgence_n set_v to_o sale_n which_o give_v large_o by_o a_o sordid_a or_o filthy_a bounty_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n and_o absolution_n for_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n therefore_o
and_o doctor_n that_o reprehend_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n until_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o plurality_n and_o then_o covetousness_n blind_v they_o too_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a master_n that_o solemn_o dispute_v against_o the_o riches_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n as_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v merry_o answer_v let_v we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o good_a priory_n and_o such_o and_o such_o benefice_n and_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a enough_o which_o be_v speedy_o do_v and_o so_o present_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v until_o now_o i_o never_o understand_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n to_o those_o of_o hieroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o israel_n many_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o do_v common_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o now_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v competent_a for_o they_o nor_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temporalty_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v such_o as_o observe_v no_o order_n hasten_v thither_o where_o dwell_v eternal_a horror_n etc._n etc._n good_a reader_n take_v heed_n thou_o follow_v not_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n neither_o excuse_n thyself_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o god_n least_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n 1046._o an._n 1046._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1046_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n partly_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n partly_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o diverse_a to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n against_o those_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n benedict_n silvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o trouble_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o other_o and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n make_v barricado_n one_o against_o the_o other_o silvester_n at_o s._n maria_n major_n benedict_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n lateran_n and_o gregory_n at_o s._n peter_n whereupon_o these_o verse_n be_v send_v by_o a_o hermit_n to_o henry_n roman_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o gregor_n hemburg_n in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la usurpat_fw-la paparum_fw-la roman_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la 3._o an._n 1461._o herman_n contract_n &_o carthusian_n &_o sigibert_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o &_o silue_v 3._o great_a emperor_n henry_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n must_v be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o three_o dissolve_v thou_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o doubt_v treble_v will_v be_v platina_n call_v they_o three_o wicked_a monster_n and_o in_o his_o history_n of_o silvester_n the_o three_o say_v we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v worse_a matter_n than_o all_o these_o if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o since_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v he_o only_o rise_v to_o promotion_n that_o excel_v in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n not_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o use_v not_o say_v he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o age_n he_o affirm_v as_o much_o now_o by_o this_o only_a disorder_n how_o many_o other_o may_v we_o imagine_v he_o therefore_o be_v receive_v king_n in_o lombardie_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o sutri_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v convict_v for_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o other_o two_o reject_v be_v depose_v say_v martin_n canonica_n &_o imperiali_fw-la censura_fw-la by_o a_o canonical_a and_o imperial_a censure_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a who_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o may_v nominat_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n the_o emperor_n propose_v unto_o they_o suitger_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n well_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o second_o chron._n sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n martinus_n in_o chron._n the_o church_n say_v sigonius_n have_v be_v now_o sick_a for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o disease_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o it_o require_v violent_a remedy_n yea_o sword_n and_o fire_n medicine_n that_o belong_v to_o disease_n incurable_a whereupon_o say_v martin_n per_fw-la vim_o substituit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o successor_n by_o force_n the_o roman_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n 80_o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n 80_o leo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o these_o disorder_n more_o brief_o say_v pope_n benedict_n have_v hold_v the_o see_v at_o rome_n twelve_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n who_o be_v call_v silvester_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratis_o but_o yet_o not_o free_o but_o three_o month_n after_o this_o benedict_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o tusculan_n his_v kinsfolk_n drive_v away_o silvester_n and_o by_o force_n repossess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o he_o deliver_v the_o popedom_n to_o john_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o there_o with_o better_a liberty_n he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o three_o be_v account_v the_o best_a be_v stark_a naught_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n his_o nefandis_fw-la auditis_fw-la hear_v of_o these_o execrable_a thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o come_v into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n desirous_a to_o purge_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o these_o spot_n whereupon_o he_o stay_v at_o sutri_n where_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a business_n statuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v there_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o gather_v together_o at_o his_o command_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n he_o likewise_o invite_v thither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v gregory_n be_v by_o their_o synodall_n canon_n and_o sentence_n convict_v of_o simony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n humble_o and_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n ask_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v that_o dignity_n leo_n therefore_o we_o see_v agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o procure_v unto_o he_o a_o successor_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la the_o roman_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriciat_a as_o they_o do_v sometime_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v wear_v a_o chain_n this_o selfsame_o year_n in_o hope_n or_o rather_o under_o some_o show_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v where_o first_o a_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v simony_n which_o sin_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n say_v sigonius_n the_o pope_n either_o wink_n at_o it_o or_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o sell_v